Richard Coombs George Coombs Joshua Coombs Edward Alonzo Coombs

The Coombs Family

(information gathered from The Coombs Family, compiled by Eva Coombs, Mesa Arizona) Our oldest ancestor Richard Coombs in our Coombs line lived in Showyard, Oxvordshire, where he married Elizabeth and her three children were born there. She died and he married Harriet Marshall and her four children were born there. Later he went to Stafford, Staffordshire, England. He was turnkey of the kings jail in Staffordshire. In my research I have failed to find the Coombs name in this Shire prior to this time so it is my supposition that he was brought to Staffordshire to this job from some other place. (Whether he was married when he came or married Harriet Marshall and lived in Oxford where several of their children were born, cannot be proved. He was married before he married Harriet to Elizabeth. He is given as the father of three children that are not Harriets. Harriet had four children.) we know very little of any of these only our ancestor George who was born 2 Feb 1815. Meriah the oldest daughter married Thomas Avans. George married Eliza Astbury, she was a small woman and an artist by trade. She painted dinner ware. There is still in the family a plate that she painted. This work caused her to be a little drooped, making her shorter than ever. She was the mother of six children. George Coombs was a very good brick mason and his boys learned to work with him. They were all masons and plasterers. The Latterday saint missionaries came into England preaching the Gospel and George and Eliza and all their family joined the church. Ephraim was a very good singer, as were the whole family. When the Eleders held their meetings they would stand Epraiam on the table so all could see him and have him sing A Mormon Boy. He was a very attractive little fellow and many people would come just to hear him sing. The Coombs Family took the Elders into their home and shared with them all they had. Our first George was presiding Elder of Trentvale branch in England. The Coombs Family like a lot of others wanted to go to Zion so when George was forty-nine on Saturday, May 21, 1864 there were 802 Saints sailed from Liverpool, England on the vessel McClellen with Thomase E. Jeremy, Joseph Bull and George G. Gywater in charge of the company. They sailed thirty-two days and arrived in New York City 23 June 1864. While they were on the ship Eliza fell and broke her hip and some ribs. She never fully recovered from this fall and suffered a great deal until the end of her life. The company rested seven days then started westward. They couldnt take the train directly across the country because of the Civil War, so they took a train up toward where Chicago is now and got on a ship and floated down the Mississippi to Nauvoo. There they were met with ox teams under the direction of Joseph S. Rollins. They rested a few days then started on their westward trek. The trip was long and hard and dangerous. If they hadnt has such great faith and trust in the Lord it would have been much more of a trial to them. They traveled from the 1st of July to the 20th of September. When they reached Salt Lake City, Brigham Young told them to make their camps and he would help to locate them. The Coombs family, the Shawcrofts, Olesons, Gulbradsens and Morgans and several other families were sent to Fountain Green. Of course the weather was getting could so George Coombs and boys built the house that could be made the quickest. This was a dugout on the lot where Clark Cook now lives. After he had a shelter for his own he and his boys began making adobes and made others homes, then a school house. They made houses for many others taking oxen and wagons for pay until they all had their own outfit. Later they went to the West Mountain and got logs and built two rooms and a lean-to next to the dugout. He lived in this house until his death. One of the canyons in the West Mountain is called Coombs Canyon because of their enterprise there.

Page #1

Richard Coombs George Coombs Joshua Coombs Edward Alonzo Coombs The Coombs family were all singers and musicians. They organized a choir and a band. A favorite song of Georges was Will you love me when I am old, he sang this to Eliza nearly every day of his life. For many years they were very poor and endured many hardships. After about fourteen years things got easier for him and Eliza, but she was not privileged to live his old age with him for seventeen years after moving to Fountain Green, Eliza died 25 August 1881 and left him alone as all the family were married and gone. He later married Lydia Dun Rowbury and they were quite happy together. She had a daughter Clara by a former marriage. George loved Clara for she was so kind and considerate of him. She had other children across the San Pete Mountain. When they had been married about a year the three of them were going over the mountain to Castle Valley to see her children when some freak condition caused his foot to slip off the brake and he fell to the earth instantly breaking his neck and causing death. He was a great man in his community. He helped the poor and needy, built homes for people, many of which are still standing. He lent himself to all freely and his music and singing and left a host of friends when he went away. I never heard of anyone who claimed to be his enemy. When Brigham Young called on the saints for wagon and teams to bring in more pioneers he also did that. His sons Epraim and Joshua with the ox team and train at the Green River Disaster. George Coombs and his family were honest hard working people and were friends with everyone they met. They were devout Latter Day Saints. He lived his religion every day of his life, it was not a Sunday Cloak to be put on and off. He was a shy man when it came to preaching or public appearances, but a great man of action when it came to doing the things the Gospel required of him. To show the strictness of the Church authorities I wish to tell this story. When Brigham Young first called for wagons and teams to go meet the saints and help them across the plains he had two teams and sent on with his son Joshua, but when the second call came he had only one team and his crop to put in. He told Brigham Young that Ephraim could go as a driver if he could find another team. The team was found and Ephriam went, but Ge3orge was cut off from the Church. After a number of years he was reinstated, rebaptised 30 January 1889. He and the other families who came to Fountain Green conquered the wild land and made farms and homes. they built a church so they could worship their Heavenly father. Many of them had herds of sheep. It was a hard country to settle because of the dreadfully cold winters, the late and early frosts, and the short growing season. But with indomitable courage and devout faith they made it desert to blossom as the rose. Among his sons Joshua and George were the bass horn. The days work was never so hard that Joshua didnt play his cornet before going to bed. George also played the violin and helped make music for dances. The band would serenade on all holidays and extra occasions. They had their dances and their theatrical troop and so lived a full rich life with their own entertainment. The Coombs had their finger in every pie. Joshua and Harriet were married in England, and Joshua married Fannie Bailey. About three years after reaching Utah Fannie died leaving two little girls Fannie and Polly. Fannie was just who hours old when her mother died. Eliza, Fannies and Pollys grandmother took the girls to her home until her death. Joshua later married Sarah Huggins. Harriet married James Duttan the day they took ship in Liverpool, England and moved from Souther Utah and was seldom with her people. Ephraim married Ruth Shawcroft. Her father, John Shawcroft, was called to go to the San Louis Valley in Southern Colorado. In two years Ephraim and Ruth followed to establish the town of La Jara. They called it Richfield, then. This was no easy task as the country was even colder than Fountain Green and the wind blew almost every day so it was no easy task to establish this home.

Page #2

Richard Coombs George Coombs Joshua Coombs Edward Alonzo Coombs George Jr., married Paulina Gustava Gulbrandson. When the Culbrandsons were called to Woodruff, Arizona, George and Paulina came with them. At Woodruff things were not too easy because it was cold and windy. David married Theresa Billings and stayed in Fountain Green a number of years then he went into Idaho and Northern Utah and a last was doing work in the Logan Temple when death came to him. 1. Richard Coombs, 1776 Showyard, Oxfordshire, England 2. 1st Wife Elizabeth 3. Charles b. 1798 Showyard, Oxfordshire, England 4. John b. 1800 Showyard, Oxfordshire, England 5. Elizabeth b. 1802 Showyard, Oxfordshire, England 1. Richard Coombs 1776 Showyard, Oxfordshire, England 6. 2nd wife Harriet Marshall, married 1812, born 1780, Oxford, England 7. Meriah, born 1813, married Thomas Avans 8. George, born February 19, 1815, Eliza Astbury born February 2, 1815. 9. Ann, born March 25 1817, married 10. David, born 1918 11. Eliza, born August 29, 1821, married Edward Pithers. (There is very little knownof these save that Meriah married Thomas Avans and George our ancestor married Eliza Astbury). 8. George Coombs, son of Richard Coombs and Harriet Marshall born February 2, 1815, died July 22, 1894, married August 25, 1881. 12. 1st wife Eliza Astbury, daughter of John Astbury, born November 5, 1812, Burslew, Staffordshire, England. 13. William Henry, born August 29, 1838, Burslew, Staffordshire, England, died October 10, 1920, 14. Joshua, born February 4, 1841, died November 8, 1924 15. George, born April 2, 1844, died December 22, 1920 16. Harriet, born 1845 17. Ephraim, born December 21, 1847 18. David, born June 9, 1902, died November 24, 928

History Of The Family Of Joshua Coombs

The story of the family of Joshua Coombs and Sara L. Huggins posterity is written by their daughter, Hanna C. Mathis. She has written this story to the best of her ability, with a prayer in her heart for divine guidance and with the hope that there will not be harsh criticism by the readers of the Coombs families and that it will be a book not to be laid on a shelf and forgotten, but that it will fulfill its place in the lives of future generations. In the onward-flow of the years, all that is not recorded is lost; we know only what the written page reveals. The joy the sorry, the struggles and achievements of a people, slipping from memory are the courage and heroism. Shall we let the stories die and be buried in the annals of the past? While there is yet time the story must be rescued and retold, and so it is expected that the posterity of the

Page #3

Richard Coombs George Coombs Joshua Coombs Edward Alonzo Coombs Coombs families should wish to preserve a record of their pioneer heritage, so in this book I will relate some of the historical events in the lives of my gracious pioneer parents and the posterity.

A Sketch Of The Life Of Joshua Coombs, Senior A Pioneer Of 1864

My father, Joshua Coombs was born February 4, 1841 at Stafford, Staffordshire, England. He was the second son of George Coombs Senior, and Eliza Astbury. He lived the first 23 years of his life in England and learned the masonry trade there very early in his life. His father, George was also a mason. He used to assist his father with his building, doing inside work and thus became a skilled workman of those days. He did the technical work on a large smoke stack for one of the factories there that took six months to complete. I can just see him now as I often heard him tell how his boss would come and call to him to drop his line down to see if he was building it right. He also assisted in building the factory and many other buildings there. He married his first wife, Fanny Bailey, early in the spring on May 5, 1864. They and all the other members of his Fathers family accepted the gospel and joined the church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints over in England. In April 1864 they all set sail for the United States of the gospels sake. They sailed on the beautiful ship McClellin with George Firewater as their Captain and it took them six weeks to cross the ocean. They landed in the United States on May 21, 1864, then came the long trek across the plains with ex-teams. Our Coombs family were all good singers and musicians and thus they entertained the Saint in the evenings around the camp fires and after arriving here, were often referred to as the Coombs entertainers. They traveled on to Utah, and arrived at Fountain Green, Utah in the fall of 1864. He and his wife Fanny lived in a dugout on the lot now owned by Wifford Green and on January 9, 1865, his eldest daughter Mary Eliza was born. She was the second baby girl born in Fountain Green. During the winter of 1864-85 he worked in a canyon nearby west of Fountain green, known to us today as Log Canyon getting logs to build a home. There was a saw mill on the west bench of town owned by Samuel Jewkes. Father would take some of his logs there and have them sawed into lumber for the floors and sheeting and other necessary things to complete the buildings; the sheeting or lumber on the roof of the house was covered with dirt. While working in this canyon getting out his building material he had to wrap his feet in gunny sacks to keep them warm. The snow fell very deep in the canyon which rendered it very cold and difficult to labor in and thus the winter of 1864 was spent. In the spring of 1865 he built his first log room on the lot south east from where Fay Johnson lives. During the summer of 1865 he worked on his neighbors farms and made an adobe yard where the citys first pump house now stands and that is the way abode fields in Fountain Green derived their names. He also made the first adobes in town which were made on that yard and built the first adobe house here for Martin Lund, now owned by Robert Rassmussen. He made most of the adobes and built most of the houses that are made of that material that are still standing in Fountain Green, there are 40 houses standing in Fountain Green that he supervised and assisted in building at this writing, January 18, 1950. Most of them are build from bricks. While working of this adobe yard all he had to eat for weeks was potatoes. On October 22, 1866 his second baby girl was born to bless that home, but his dear wife Fanny died when the baby was but two hours old and she was name Fanny after her beloved mother. He was left alone in poverty and with those two baby girls to rear, but his kin mother took the baby Fanny and a kind friend, Mary Jewkes took Mary and mothered her for him. As the population increased in Fountain Green the demand for homes was greater and as adobes and bricks also were available in how he was kept quite busy with his masonry and farming. Sometime after the death of his wife Fanny, he was called to go back across the the plains with his exteam and bring immigrants to Utah. It was on that trip that the Green River disaster occurred; the ferry

Page #4

Richard Coombs George Coombs Joshua Coombs Edward Alonzo Coombs boat they were taking the wagons over the river on sank and drowned six men and some of the oxen, the men labored many hours in the chilling stream to get their ox teams over to the opposite shore. Six years after the death of his wife Fanny, he married Sarah Lane Huggins, July 22, 1872, in the Salt Lake endowment house, they made the trip in to Salt Lake by ox team. She was born July 2, 1850 at Tomes River, Ocean County, New Jersey, the daughter of William Huggins and Eleline Aker. After their marriage he built the one room log house that is still standing on Wilford Coombs lot and it was here that five of his seven children were born. He later built the brick house still there on that lot about the year 1888. He helped to build our church house which was torn down in March of 1948 to make room for our new chapel. Thus my father was a builder as well as a tiller of the soil. Through his thrift and ambition he became quite a prosperous farmer, sowing and planting his seeds by hand, reaping it also by and with his scythe, cycle and grain cradle and then hauling his harvests home with is ox team. As man cannot live by bread alone, he returned to his native land to preach the gospel to the people there in March of 1898, landing at Liverpool, England, April 21, 1898, the day his first grand-son was born. He greatly enjoyed his labors there but was unable to finish his mission there due to the ill health of his wife, Sarah and was called back home in May of 1899 and she died August 5, 1899. He spent the remainder of his life in Fountain green after arriving here in 1864. He had a good voice and was also a good cornet player. He was a member of the first brass band in Fountain Green for many years. He married a third wife, Francis Tilbey, September 5, 1905, six years after the death of Sarah. Francis was born September 6, 1858 in Spanish Fork, Utah and died October 12, 1928 at Fountain Green. Father was very ambitious and carried on with his masonry and farm work as long as his health would permit. Through his thrift and ambition and the tender care of his third wife and children gave him he was very comfortably situated at the time of his death which came November 4, 1924, at Fountain Green, at the age of 83 years and 9 months, a life well spent in hard labor and his children have reaped the harvest of his toiling. Surviving to bless his memory and mourn his departure is his wife Francis, eight of his children, thirty-six grand children and thirteen great grand children. Father was a builder, a tiller of the soil, a preacher of righteousness, a father of nine children and one of our noble pioneers, who helped pioneer the way in industry, in honesty, in faith in God, in love and service to his fellow men; a shining example hat where he led it will be safe for is posterity to follow. Edward Alonzo Coombs & Lula Amelia Bryan The sixth child of Joshua and Sarah L. Huggins, Edward Alonzo Coombs, born October 24, 1886 at Fountain Green Utah. He was educated in the Fountain Green Schools and lived there until 1905. He moved to Loa, Wayne County, Utah and was employed as a sheep herder. There he met Lula Amelia Bryan. They were married September 1, 1910 in the Manti Temple. She was born November 6, 1887 at Fremont Wayne County, Utah. They lived at Loa where five of their seven children were born. He moved to Lark, Utah about 1924 where he was employed at the Lark Mine until 1935. He died June 2, 1935 at the Bingham Canyon Hospital following an operation for gall stones. After his death his wife Lula was employed at the Lark School house as a janitor. She has done various other civic jobs. She did quite a lot of paining and paper hanging, as she still has some of her children to support. She moved to Salk Lake City about 1942 and was an employee at the garment factory on Richard Street at the time of her death on February 14, 1944. Both are buried in The Wasatch Lawn Cemetery in Salt Lake City, Utah. Their family of seven follows:

Page #5

Richard Coombs George Coombs Joshua Coombs Edward Alonzo Coombs Ellen Elaine Coombs (Brady) oldest child of Alonzo and Lula was born in Loa Wayne County, Utah December 11, 1911. (died July 15, 1971, Salt Lake City, Utah). She lived there until she was eleven years old, then moved to Lark, Utah, where she resided until she was married to Elmo Cunningham Brady on October 3, 1935. Elmo was born May 16, 1910 at Union, Salt Lake County, Utah. (died 21 May 1991, Salt Lake City, Utah). They are buried at Redwood Memorial Cemetery Taylorsville, Salt Lake, Utah, America They moved to Nephi in 1935 and resided there until 1943. It was there on August 23, 1938 that their first child, Pamela was born. They moved from Nephi to Salt Lake in 1943 and then to Union after the fall of that year, and there their second child was born, Karen. They moved to Kansas in the fall of 1943 and resided there until 1946. Elmo coached and taught school there, as he did in Nephi. They moved to Salt Lake again in May of 1946, where Elmo became affiliated with the Salt Lake County Recreation Department. They lived there until the fall of 1947 and they came out to Union again. They had their third child on October 1, 1947 Barbara. They bought a home in June of 1949 in Union with the hopes of staying there for a long time. The girls like if very well and it is Elmos home town, as he was born there. They were married and sealed in the Salt Lake Temple on April 22, 1953. They waited a long time for this to come about, but it did and they are so very thankful that they were able to go to the House of the Lord and be sealed for Time and Eternity. They also went to the Logan Temple on the 24th of April, and to the Mesa Arizona Temple in June, and they visited the St. George Temple on their way home from Arizona. Pamela Brady married Howard Oveson Karen Brady married Vern Lester Jr Barbara Brady married David Rawson The eldest son Edward Bryan was born on March 11, 1913 at Loa, Wayne County, Utah. He died September 9, 1929, nothing is known of his life, for his family never spoke of him. The second son Evan Ross was born at Loa, Wayne County Utah, August 8th, 1915. (died 25 Mar 1996 in West Jordan, Salt Lake, Utah, America) He was educated in Loa, Lark, and Bingham, Utah. He married Millicent Ann Champion at Lark, Utah on November 4, 1939. Millicent was born at Mammoth, Juab, Utah on February 28, 1921 (died 13 Dec 2003 in West Jordan, Salt Lake, Utah, America), Millicent is the daughter of Edward Champion and Elizabeth Anne Roberts. They are buried at Redwood Memorial Cemetery Taylorsville, Salt Lake, Utah, America (Evan was inducted at Fort Douglas, Utah on April 5, 1945. He took basic infantry training at Camp Walters, Texas for 17 weeks. Then he went to Fort Benning, Georgia to take his training for the paratroopers for 12 weeks. He was in Japan with the occupation forces as a member of the 11th Airborne Division. He was only there 8 moths and came home for his discharge at Camp Beale, California on October 30, 1946. His rank was T4 as he was finally let out. His occupation after the war was Locomotive Engineer for the Kennecot Copper Corporation, at Bingham Canyon, Utah.) Their children is as follows: Janice Dee Coombs, December 30, 1940, Murray, Utah Janice Coombs married William Martinez, Sr.

Page #6

Richard Coombs George Coombs Joshua Coombs Edward Alonzo Coombs Marcie Martinez Husbands ?? William Martinez, Jr. Michael Martinez Evan Martinez Edward Brian Coombs, July 29, 1944, Bingham Canyon, Utah (died November 12, 2006 in Moab, Grand, Utah, America ... he was cremated and his ashes scattered in the Colorado River). Kenneth Lee Coombs, June 1954, Salt Lake City Utah, America Jill Kittel Children: Casey L. Coombs Sarah Coombs Kenneth Coombs married Jill Marie Hammill November 1, 1979, Reno, Nevada, Utah Mickey David Coombs, 10 Dec 1956 in Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, America Mickey Coombs married Julie ?? Children: Don Rothwell Coombs, the third son, born April 29, 1920 at Loa, Wayne County, Utah (died 05 Apr 1989 in Lake Shore, Utah, Utah, America) He was educated in the Loa, Lark, schools. He also attended High School in Bingham. He married Lorraine Joyce Clover, she was born October 27, 1942 (died 20 Aug 2002 in Spanish Fork, Utah, Utah, America) Thier marriage was solemized in the Salt Lake Temple October 13, 1948. Their home is in Spanish Fork, Utah. (He was inducted into the army September 2, 1942. He received his training at Fort Knox, Kentucky. He was sent to Asiatic Pacific, July 28, 1945. He was in Manila and other islands in that theater of war, until he returned home and was discharged at Fort Douglas, Utah, April 1946, he held grad T/5.) Michael Lloyd Coombs, born July 4, 1941, Murray, Utah Lula Lorraine Coombs September 14, 1944, Lehi, Utah Steven Don Coombs June 6th, 1952, Spanish Fork, Utah. Emma Coombs, born May 10, 1923, died the same day. Shirley Coombs, born November 10, 1926 (died 09 May 2007 in Citrus Heights, Sacramento, California, America). She lived in Lark, Utah and attended Bingham High School until after her father died in 1935. Mother moved to Salt Lake City, at 371 East, 21st South, until she passed away on February 1944. Shirley moved to Los Angeles, California and there she met and then married Earl Louis Gebert (born 08 Jun 1925 in Minneapolis, Hennepin, Minnesota, America, died 20 Mar 2007 in Citrus Heights, Sacramento, California, America) in June of 1945

Page #7

Richard Coombs George Coombs Joshua Coombs Edward Alonzo Coombs Children: Edward Roy Gebert, Bron July 25, 1947, Vallejo, Salano, California, died December 6, 1989, Stockton, San Joaquin, California. Beverly Dean Gebert, born March 9, 1951 ... married Larry J. Cox Susie Gebert, born 1955, Vallejo, Salano, California Janice Gebert, born 1957, Vallejo, Salano, California Thomas Dean Coombs, born June 12, 1930, Bingham, Utah, died 29 Apr 1963 in Wendover, Tooele, Utah, America), he is buried at Redwood Memorial Cemetery Taylorsville, Salt Lake, Utah, America He received most of his education at Lark, Utah and Salt Lake City. (I enlisted in the Army September 12, 1949 as a recruit. I took Basic Training at Fort Ord, California, and went to Clerk-Typist school at Fort Ord from January 6 1950 to March 14, 1950. I was promoted to Private on December 19, 1949 and was promoted to PFC on October 10, 1950 and then to Corporal on October 10, 1951. From Fort Ord I was put on Order for Okinawa and left the States on May 1, 1950. I arrived at Okinawa March 19, 1951. After this I was stationed at Camp Stoneman, California from May 15, 1952 until December 18, 1952 at which time I was discharged after three years and three months and 5 days of active service.) Dean married Melba Joan Jackson, August 28, 1953 at the home of her parents in Salt Lake City, Utah. Joan was born July 15, 1934, Soldier Summit, Utah, to Ray William Jackson and Mildred Josephine Eddy. They had three children: Mary Lyn Coombs born August 25th, 1954, Winnemucca, Humboldt County, Nevada, America Lyn married David Manfre born 16 Nov 1952 in San Francisco, San Francisco, California, America Richard James Manfre born 03 Oct 1979 in Burlingame, San Mateo, California, America Amelia Ellen Coombs born March 21st, 1956, Winnemucca, Humboldt County, Nevada, America Amy married Jeffrey Nelson Masters born 29 Dec 1955 in Lafayette, Allen, Indiana, America Molly Jeanne Masters born 18 Jan 1988 in Pasadena, Los Angeles, California, America Samuel Thomas Masters born 27 Jul 1990 in The Ohio State University, Columbus, Franklin, Ohio, America Joni K. Coombs born May 11, 1957, Winnemucca, Humboldt County, Nevada, America Joni married Eric Benay Haynes born 04 Aug 1956 in Bakersfield, Kern, California, America

Page #8

004 Jeremiah Freeman Bird

006 Jeremiah Bird

006 Joseph Marsh - New Jersey

006 Samuel Jaques Last Will & Testiment

Last Will & Testament Of Samuel Jaques 1701-1780

1777-1780 , Woodbridge, Middlesex, County, New Jersey Samuel Jaques (1707-1 May 1780) Last Will and Testament Jaques, Samuel Sr., 5901 5903L. B. 22, p. 354. W. 1781. Inv. 1780. Jon B. Jacques, December 8, 2008 This is Samuel the first, either the son of John Jaques, who was the son of Henry Jaques Jr., or Samuel Allen Jaques, the adopted son of John Jaques, and the natural son of John Allen and Deliverance Potter, second wife of John Jaques. Since I have done a DNA test and found a link to male descendants of Henry Jaques, Sr. there is now also some question about Samuel Allen Jaques references. The exact line of descent remains a bit murky here. Any text in italics is text that has been inserted by me, Jon Jacques. Any strange words you see are words as I could make them out. Strange spellings of common words are present in the document. In the area where you might see the word probate, there is the use of the word prolobate. I havent a clue. The eldest son, Richard is left only the sum of 5 pounds along with sharing the Society?? and Freehold rights. The younger Samuel is essentially left the estate. Notes from Anne Lochhead Holmes; book Ezekiel Ross Jaques and Mary Evelyn Sering Some of Their Ancestors and Descendants; Published posthumously 1991, by John Safford Holmes, ISBN 0-9628224-0A, manufactured by BookCrafters, Chelsea, Michigan. Anne was the Granddaughter of Ezekiel Ross Jaques: Note the names Susannah for Samuels grandmother, wife of John Jaques. Richard for Sarahs father Richard Cutter Mary for Sarahs mother Mary Pike Cutter Samuel for Samuel I Sarah for her mother William for William Cutter, grandfather of Sarah This Samuel I always designated himself as Blacksmith a trade of which he had every reason to be proud. He executed at least three deeds which will be given, The one made to David Britain, executed in 1725, is very important. John Jaques, son of Henry II, died intestate in 1725. In this deed Samuel, Blacksmith, says I Samuel Jaques, only surviving son of John Jaques, decd. This definitely establishes his parentage. The other two deeds are to Charles Marsh 1740 and to Joseph Shotwell 1756. The latter is interesting evidently Mr. Shotwell had built a dwelling straddling the property line between his land and Samuels and had to acquire land from Samuel to rectify his mistake. Regards, Jon Samuel Jaques Will In the Name of God Amen and in the twenty second day of February in the Year of Our Lord Christ one thousand and seven hundred and Seventy Seven I Samuel Jaques of Woodbridge in the County of Middlesex and province of New Jersey Blacksmith

006 Samuel Jaques Last Will & Testiment Blacksmith knowing Immortality and Uncertainty of life and in perfect mind and memory the words be given to God therefore calling to mind the mortality of my body and knowing that it is appointed for all men Once to die do make and Ordain this my Last Will and Testament that is to say principally and first of all I give & recommend my Soul to God that gave it and for my body I recommend it to the Dust to be buried in a Christian like and Decent Manner at the discretion of my Executors herein after named. Nothing Doubting but at the General Resurrection I shall receive the same again by the Mighty Power of God and as Touching Such Worldly Estates where with it hath pleased god to bless me with in this Life I give (decise?) and dispose of the same in following in manner and form. Imprimis. I give & bequeath and do order that all my Just Debts and Funeral Charges be first paid by my Executors thereafter Named, Item I give and bequeath to my son Richard Jaques five pounds Current Money of this province, Item I give and bequeath to Daughter, Susannah Bird the Sum of Twenty Five pounds and to pay Daughter Marah (Mary) Dennis the Sum of Twenty Five pounds to be paid by my Executors within one year, this my Last Will and Testament shall be proved. Item I give and bequeath to my Son Samuel Jaques all the lands in Woodbridge now possessed by me with the Buildings and all other Conveniences belonging thereunto that is to say my House place and the Wood Lot also a piece of land formally belonging to Richard Kelly also my Negro Man with the stock and Horseflesh & furniture to him and his heirs and assigns as to my freehold and Societe rights my will is that it should be given to my two Sons. Lastly I do hereby Nominate Constitutute and and appoints my Son Samuel Jaques and my Son In Law Joseph Bird the executors of this Last Will and Testament. I hereby Disallowing revoking and Disannuling all other former Wills Testaments Legacies and Executors by me heretofore named and Bequeathed Ratifying and Confirming this and No Other, to be my Last Will and Testament.. Samuel Jaques Signed Sealed Published Pronounced & Declared by the Said Samuel Jaques this to be his Last Will and Testament. Samuel Jaques Junior (signed) Asa Morris (signed)Enos Jaquis (signed) Samuel Jaques Jr. & Asa Morris two of the Witnesses to the within Will being duly sworn on the Holy Evangelist of Almighty God did Severally Depose & say that they and each of them saw Samuel Jaques the testator therein named Sign & Seal the same and heard him publish pronounce & declare the Written Writing to be his Last Will and Testament, and that at the doing thereof the said Testator was of Sound and disposing Mind & Memory as far as these deposants know and as they Verily believe and that Enos Jaquis the other subscribing ???dence was present at the same time and Signed his Name as a witness to the s will together with these deposents in the presence of the s Testator, Sam Jaques, Asa Morris, Sworn at Elizabeth Town 15 Day of March A Dom 1781. before Me Robt. Ogden ??? Surrogate The foregoing will being proved prolabate was granted by his Excellency Gov Livingston unto Sam Jaques Jun. one of the (cannot decipher) in the (cannot decipher) will Named Having first been sworn and (cannot read) to perform His Same (cannot decipher) a true inventory and render a just and true account when thereto Lawfully required. Given under the prerogation Seal the day and year of (cannot interpret). Bowes Reed Esq. Samuel Jaques, one of the executors in the Witness Testament named, being duly sworn on The Holy Evangelist of Almighty God did depose & say that the Written Instrument contains the true Last Will and Testament, of Samuel Jaques the Testator herein named, as far as he knows & as he verily believes, that he will well & verily perform the same, by paying first the Debts of the Deceased & then the legacies as the Testament Specifies, so far as the Goods, Chattels & Credits of the deceased can thereunto extend, and that he will make & exhibit, unto the Prerogative Office at Burlington, a true and perfect inventory of all & singular the Goods, Chattels, & Credits of the deceased, that have or shall come to his knowledge or possession or the possession of any other person or persons, for their use, & render a just and true account where Thereunto lawfully required.

006 Samuel Jaques Last Will & Testiment Sworn at Eliz. Town the 15th day of March A Dom. 1781, before me Samuel Jaques Jun. (signed) Robt. Ogden Sur. 5903 Oct the 19th 1780 a Trew Appraisal taken of the Estate of Samuel Jaques Late of Woodbridge Decest. By Samuel Jaques and Joseph Bird To Waring Apperil 15 00 0 To a set of curtains 2 10 0 To two table Cloaths two Napkins 3 00 0 To Six Silver Spoons four Long two small 4 00 0 To a Bed W a Bedsted one bolster two pillows one pare of Sheets two Coverlets one pare of Pillow Cases 12 00 0 To a Cobart 25/0 and a long table 14/0 1 19 0 To a Large Chear and Seven Small 1 06 0 To a Stand Candel Stick 30/0 one pare brass ditto 7/0 1 07 0 To a Warming pan 18/0 and a little wheal 10/0 1 08 0 To A Desk 35/0 and a Clock 18/00-0 7 15 0 To two trammels one pare of hand irons tongs W shovel 1 10 0 To two potts and a brass Cittel 0 10 0 To two pails two Celors

006 Samuel Jaques Last Will & Testiment 0 10 0 To two old platters and tankard and colander 080 To a Smoothing Iron ladel and flesh fork 080 To two Coverlets two blankets two one sheet one piller and piller case and bed 800 To one Negro man 100 0 0 To two axes 0 12 0 To two old bedsteds and sondre old artickels 1 00 0 To a wheet clinor 2 10 0 To Sum of old cash 0 10 0 To two old plows 1 00 0 To the Shop tuts 20 00 0 To two cows 11- two yearlings 4/10 two caves 2/0 18 00 0 To 15 sheep 7/10 and seven behives 8/10 16 00 0 To a peas of Curtain Caloca 5 00 0 To a bed spred 3/0 and blankit 20/0 400 To a grid iron 050 Samuel Jaques & Asa Morris the appraisers of the written inventory, being duly sworn and ???? ???? did formally declare that the Goods Chattels and Credits in the inventory set down were by them appraised

006 Samuel Jaques Last Will & Testiment according to their just and true respective rates & values, after the best of their judgment & understanding, and that they appraised all the things that were brought to their view for appraisment. Sworn at Eliz. Town March 15 Samuel Jaques (signature) A Dom. before me Asa Morris (signature)

006 Samuel Jaques - New Jersey

006 Sarah Cutter-Jaques

007 Comfort Mann Biography

Samuel Marsh & Family Quakers

Samuel MARSH [Parents] was born 1624 in Braintree, Essex, England. He died Sep 1683 in Trembley Point, Union Co., New Jersey and was buried in Elizabeth, Union Co., New Jersey. Samuel married Comfort MANN on 1647 in New Haven, New Haven, Connecticut. Samuel Marsh was born about 1621 in Braintree, Essex County, England. He immigrated to Boston about 1641, then to New Haven Colony, Connecticut about 1645. About 1645 he married Comfort Mann (there is controversy about her last name), had seven children all in New Haven Colony, Connecticut. In 1665, the family emigrated to Elizabethtown, New Jersey, where he was one of the original settlers, to Rahway, New Jersey about 1681 and died in Rahway in the year 1683. The seventh child and the third son, was named Joseph, born 1663, married in the year 1697, to Sarah Hindes, daughter of James Hindes, whose father James came from England to Salem, Massachusetts, in the year 1637 and they went to Southold, Long Island County, (now Suffolk County), New York. Joseph and Sarah (Hindes) Marshs second child and the first son was named Samuel, born 1700, who married two women of the same name Mary Shotwell. Date of first marriage and wifes parentage is unknown. Together Samuel and Mary (Shotwell the first) Marsh were the parents of six children. He married a second Mary Shotwell, daughter of John Junior and Mary (Thorne) Shotwell. Unto this marriage were born eight children. They were QUAKERS and lived at Rahway. Samuel died December 13, 1773. Comfort MANN was born about 1623 in England. She died about 1685. Comfort married Samuel MARSH on 1647 in New Haven, New Haven, Connecticut. They had the following children: Mary Marsh was born 1648 in New Haven, New Haven Co., Connecticut. Samuel Marsh Junior was born 12 Feb 1650 in New Haven, New Haven Co., Connecticut. He died about 1684. Comfort Marsh was born 22 Aug 1652 in New Haven, New Haven Co., Connecticut. She died Dec 1690. Hannah Marsh was born 22 Jul 1655 in New Haven, New Haven Co., Connecticut. Elizabeth Marsh was born 27 Dec 1657 in New Haven, New Haven Co., Connecticut. John Marsh was born 2 May 1661 in New Haven, New Haven Co., Connecticut. He died Nov 1744 in Trembley Point, Union Co., New Jersey. Joseph Marsh was born 1 Apr 1663 and died 20 Dec 1723.

007 Comfort Mann-Marsh

007 Comfort Mann-Marsh

007 Samuel Marsh Biography

The Marsh Family And The Life Of Samuel Marsh

The Marsh Family The Marsh family is English in origins. Several different Marsh families came to America very early in the 1600s. The first Marsh to come to America seems to be one John Marsh who came to Salem, Massachusetts in 1633. There were many others who arrived from various parts of England during the next few years. Two separate Marsh families came from Braintree, Essex County, England to Boston in the 1640s. How the two families were related is not certain, they may have been cousins. One was that of John Marsh who came to Boston in 1635 and then went to Hartford, Connecticut. The second was that of Samuel Marsh and his brother Jonathan who were in Boston by 1641. The brothers were in New Haven, Connecticut by 1643. Jonathan later went to Rhode Island and Samuel to New Jersey. Our line is descended from this Samuel Marsh. The Marsh family were pioneers in the early New Haven Puritan Colony. This colony covered most of the southern Connecticut shoreline and our Marshes were in the general area of Milford, Connecticut. They went from there to the New Jersey coastal areas around Newark and Elizabeth. From there they spread westward like so many of my ancestors seeking new lands and homes for their families. Samuel Marsh Samuel Marsh was born in Essex County, England about the year 1620. There are references that his father may have been John Marsh born in 1589 and his mother may have been Grace Baldwin, but I have no proof. Some sources state he was in Boston by 1641, others state he came directly to the colony in New Haven in the summer of 1645. Although he was not listed as an original planter, he was carried on the records as a resident of New Haven in 1646. He was in the Militia records on April 7, 1647. It seems he was fined two shillings six pence for missing training three times to seek cowes. He took the oath of Fidelity in New Haven on May 2, 1647 and was then made a Freeman. Samuel married about 1647. His wife was named Comfort. Most sources feel her maiden name was Mann, but no one seems very positive about it. They appear as members of the First Church of Christ in New Haven on List Number 2 dated February 11, 1655/56. It would seem that possibly there was a whole family that came from England. Samuels brother Jonathan was there until about 1650 when he moved to nearby Milford, Connecticut and then to Norwalk, Connecticut by 1657. There was also a sister, Hannah, who married Lancelot Fuller in New Haven. Samuel and Comfort Marsh raised seven children while living in New Haven. In 1665, the family moved to Elizabethtown, New Jersey. In that year England took possession of New Jersey from the Dutch. Samuel Marsh was one of the original Eighty Associates who bought the Elizabeth-town Grant, East Jersey of some five hundred thousand acres, which covered all of the present day Union County, New Jersey. Their son, Samuel Marsh junior, was also one of the original eighty associates. Samuel took the oath of allegiance to King Charles II on February 16, 1665. In 1671, Samuel was in a major conflict with New Jersey Governor Carteret over land rights, but seems to have survived without any penalties. Samuel wrote his will on June 10, 1683 and mentioned his wife and children John, Joseph, Elizabeth and Samuel. He stated he was living at Wawanday. He died in September of 1683. The Will was probated on February 24, 1685. His widow, Comfort, was the executrix. They had seven children. Mary Marsh Born In 1648 And Unmarried.

007 Samuel Marsh Biography Samuel Marsh born February 12, 1649. He married Mary Trimmins in 1675 and later they moved to Philadelphia where he died in about 1684. Comfort Marsh born August 22, 1652. She married Joseph Meeker on May 5, 1678 and died in December 1690. Hannah Marsh born July 22, 1655. Elizabeth Marsh born December 27, 1657. John Marsh born May 2, 1661. John is our line and his life is covered next. Joseph Marsh born April 1, 1663. He married Sarah Hinds in 1697 and remained in New Jersey. Joseph died at Trembly Point, New Jersey in December 1723. Their children were: Sarah who married Benjamin Watkins, Samuel who married Mary Shotwell, Joseph who married Susanna, James, Charles who married Hester Culler, Paluna, Sussanah and Ellis who married Mary Davenport.

007 Samuel Marsh

007 Samuel Marsh

007 Samuel Marsh

008 James Hindes

008 James Skiffe

008 James Skiffe

008ReverendJohnJones

Reverend John Jones

John Jones, (Rev.) was born in County Northampton, England, about 1593, and died in Connecticut in January, 1664/5. Sarah _____ was born in England about 1601. They were married in England. They had seven children: i. ii. iii. iv. v. vi. vii. Sarah Jones was born in England about 1620, and died in Connecticut in 1683. John Jones was born in England about 1624. He graduated from Harvard College in 1643; was a preacher in Nevis, Bermuda. He died early. Ruth Jones was born in England about 1628. She married Thomas James, (Rev.). Theophilus Jones was born in England about 1631. He died young in Connecticut. Rebecca Jones : She was born in England about 1633. Elizabeth Jones was born in England about 1635. She was 6 months old when the family sailed to America. She married William Hill. Eliphalet Jones was born in Concord, Massachusetts, on January 9, 1640/1, and died in Huntington, Long Island, about 1732.

His second marriage was to Susanna _____. She was born about 1605 and perhaps was the widow of Richard Hollingsworth of Salem. Her daughter, Mercy, was tried for witchcraft in 1692. John Jones matriculated sizar from Queens College, Cambridge, Michaelmas 1608, as John "Johnes"; B.A., 1612/13; M.A. 1616; ordained deacon at Peterboro, December 19, 1613. He probably was rector of Abbot's Ripton, county Huntington, 16191630, when he was deprivedremoved from his office. He and his family sailed on Defence: his wife Sarah, age 34, and children Sarah 15, John 11, Ruth 7, Theophilus 3, Rebecca 2, and Elizabeth 6 months. It was a terrifying crossing; the ship sprung a leak during the first storm. Upon his arrival, he was entertained by Governor Winthrop in his Boston house. He settled in Concord, Massachusetts, with Rev. Peter Bulkeley. Rev. Jones's will was dated January 17, 1664; his wife, Susanna, was the executrix. It contained: 50 that he promised his wife; he owed the heirs of Capt. Cullick 7; children listed: John Jones, Elaphalet Jones, Sarah Wilson (widow), Ruth James, Rebecca Hull, and Elizabeth Hill. The overseers were Mr. Gold and Mr. Pell; the inventory was dated February 9, 1664/5.

009 Anne Knight-Jacques

009AnthonyBesse

Anthony Besse and Jane Anthony Besse was born at England in 1609 and came to America in 1635 on board the ship named James. Anthony was listed as 26 years old and was certified "for conformity in religion and that he was no subsity man." Most of our information on the Besse family is taken from Descendants of Anthony Besse 1609-1656 compiled by Mrs. Florence Besse Ballantine, 1965. We are grateful for this information as we have spent hours trying to find further facts to fill out the information she found, to no avail. Anthony lived briefly in Lynn, MA, then moved to Sandwich, MA where he remained until he died at the age of 47 or 48. (His will is dated 10 Feb. 1656, proved 3 June 1657.) This will, which in all probability he wrote himself, and a letter which remains, show him to have been educated. Sandwich records show he participated in public affairs, helped the projects of building a mill and a meeting house and of securing a minister. He was before the Court only once and that for "disorderly keeping house alone" in 1638. He received ".01 acre" (?) in the 1641 division of meadow lands and in 1643 was declared liable to bear arms. Anthony seemed to be very concerned for the welfare of the Indians and worked with the minister as a lay preacher for their benefit. Anthony Besse's mother was still alive in 1656 when Anthony wrote his will as he mentions "in case my mother send any thinge over to me as formerly she had Don that it be Disposed of among my family in general." His will lists his six children, plus the one with which his wife was then pregnant. His widow, Jane Besse married (2) George Barlow. In 1661, Jane's daughters, Dorcas and Ann Besse, were brought before the Court on charges of ill treating their stepfather. Ann confessed that she had. Both girls were unmarried at the time and living "at home." George Barlow was a marshal and gained the reputation of being a "bad fellow" because of his unfair activities under the protection of his office. In her will in 1693, Jane Besse Barlow mentions only Ann Hallett, Elizabeth Bodfish, Nehemiah Besse, Rebecca Hunter, John Barlow and Nathan Barlow as her children. This indicates she had at least two sons by George Barlow.

009-Anthony Besse Biography 002 Anthony Besse's Family ANTHONY BESSEY ORIGIN: London MIGRATION: 1635 on the James FIRST RESIDENCE: Lynn REMOVES: Sandwich 1637 OCCUPATION: Husbandman. FREEMAN: Oath of fidelity at Sandwich, 1639 [PCR 8:184]. (He is not in the equivalent list for 1657, indicating that this list was compiled after Bessey's death in the first half of that year.) EDUCATION: On 22 September 1651, "Anthony Besse" wrote a letter to an unknown correspondent, "Concerning the Indians" and their religious practices [Florence Besse Ballantine, Descendants of Anthony Besse, 1609-1656 (n.p. 1965), p. 9; no indication of the location of the original]. He signed his will. His inventory included "his books and some other small things" valued at 1 16s. Her inventory included "a Bible and some sheep's wool and feathers" valued at 8s. OFFICES: Sandwich highway surveyor, 6 June 1654 [PCR 3:49]. In the Sandwich section of the 1643 Plymouth Colony list of men able to bear arms [PCR 8:192]. ESTATE: On 16 April 1640, "Anthony Bessy" received one acre in the division of meadow land at Sandwich [PCR 1:149]. In his will, dated 10 February 1656/7 and proved 3 June 1657, "Anthony Bessey of Sandwidge" bequeathed to "Jane my wife" three cows, three yearlings, two heifers, one bull, a cow, "one yearling steer that Dorkas my daughter hath given unto Jane my wife," and "my bed"; to "Dorcas my daughter" two heifers previously given and one more; to "Ann my daughter" one heifer; to "Nehemiah my son" one heifer previously given; "the house and land now possessed by me unto my two sons viz: Nehemiah and David and two steers likewise to them both"; to "Nehemiah my gun and my cutlass and my boots," apparel and all the meadow to be equally divided between "my two sons"; to "my daughter Mary" one heifer; to "my daughter Jane" one heifer; to "my daughter Elizabeth" one ewe lamb in Mr. Edward Dillingham's hands; debts owing to others for "my wife" to discharge; "in case my mother send anything over to me as formerly she hath done, that it be disposed of among my family in general"; residue "amongst the family until my wife shall marry and then to be divided amongst my children"; if she marry, the five "biggest" children to be "put forth and their cattle with them"; "the little one my wife goeth with that my wife give to it a portion if god give it life"; wife executrix, "loving friends James Skiffe and Richard Bourne" overseers [Plymouth Wills 1:328, citing PCPR 2:51; see also MD 14:152-53]. The inventory of his estate, taken 21 May 1657, was untotalled [about 70], and like most Plymouth inventories included no real estate [Plymouth Wills 1:329, citing PCPR 2:52]. In her will, dated 6 August 1693 and proved 5 October 1693, "Jane Barlow of Sandwich" bequeathed to "my son John Barlow ... my dwelling house and all my land on which it stands and land adjacent ... together with my great iron kettle and the money that he owes me"; to "my son Nathan Barlow forty shillings in money and my featherbed and the iron kettle that he now hath of mine"; to "my son Nehemiah Bessie one cow"; to "Alce Hunter and Rebeckah Hunter the daughters of my daughter Rebeckah Hunter one cow apiece"; to "my three daughters viz: Anna Hallett, Elizabeth Bodfish and Rebeckah Hunter all my wearing clothes and the rest of my estate to be divided between them"; "Stephen Skeffe Esq." to be executor [PPR 1:86; MD 19:44-45]. The inventory of "the estate of Jane Barlow late of Sandwich who deceased the 22 day of August 1693," taken "this 4th [sic day of August 1693," totalled 38, with no real estate included [PPR 1:86; MD 19:45]. BIRTH: About 1609 (aged 26 in 1635 [Hotten 107]).

009-Anthony Besse Biography 002 DEATH: Between 10 February 1656/7 (date of will) and 21 May 1657 (date of inventory). MARRIAGE: By about 1639 Jane _____. She married (2) before 10 January or February 1661/2 George Barlow [PCR 4:7], and died 22 August 1693 (assuming that the date of the inventory was correctly 24 August). CHILDREN: I. II. III. DORCAS, b. say 1639; living 4 March 1661/2, unmarried [PCR 4:10]; no further record. ANN, b. say 1641; m. by 1662 Andrew Hallett, son of ANDREW HALLETT [TAG 26:193-95]. NEHEMIAH, b. about 1643 (of full age on 2 August 1664 [PCR 4:17]); m. by 1680 Mary Ransom, daughter of Robert Ransom (eldest known child b. Sandwich [blank] November 1680 [SandVR 1:61]; son Nehemiah b. Sandwich [blank] July 1682/3 [sic [SandVR 1:62]; the 14 December 1697 inventory of Robert Ransom Senior included "a hores & saddle & arms he gave to his grandson Nehemiah Bessey before he died" [PPR 1:280]). MARY, b. say 1645; living 4 March 1661/2, unmarried [PCR 4:10]; no further record. JANE, b. say 1647; on 3 June 1662, "concerning a cow belonging to Jane, the daughter of Anthony Bessey, of Sandwich, the Court have ordered G[e]orge Barlow, in whose hands the said cow hath been for some time, to return her to the overseers of the estate of the said Anthony Bessey, to be disposed of by them for the use and good of the said Jane Bessey" [PCR 4:17]; no further record. DAVID, b. Sandwich 23 May 1649 [SandVR 1:4; PCR 8:9]; named in his father's will, 10 February 1656/7; no further record. ELIZABETH, b. say 1654; m. by 1674 Joseph Botfish, son of ROBERT BOTFISH. REBECCA (posthumous), b. about summer 1657; m. Barnstable 17 February 1670[/1?] William Hunter [MD 6:137].

IV. V.

VI. VII. VIII.

COMMENTS: On 13 July 1635, "Anto Bessy," aged 26, was enrolled at London for passage to New England on the James [Hotten 107]. Although there is no record of the presence of Anthony Bessey in Lynn, we assume he resided there briefly, since several of his fellow passengers on the James made that their first residence. On 5 March 1638/9, "Anthonie Bessie [was] presented for living alone disorderly, and afterwards for taking in an inmate without order" [PCR 1:118]. (Anthony Bessey was probably married about the time of this presentment.) On 10 January or February 1661/2, Anna Bessey, Dorcas Bessey and Mary Bessey posted bond, promising "to appear at the Court to be holden at Plymouth the first Tuesday in March next, to answer for her unnatural and cruel carriages towards George Barlow, [their] father-in-law" [PCR 4:7]. On 4 March 1661/2, "Anna Bessey, for her cruel and unnatural practices towards her father-in-law, George Barlow, in chopping of him in the back, notwithstanding the odiousness of her fact, the Court, considering of some circumstances, viz:, her ingenious confession, together with her present condition, being with child, and some other particulars, have sentenced her to pay a fine of ten pounds, or to be publicly whipped at some other convenient time when her condition will admit thereof"; "Dorcas Bessey and Mary Bessey, for carriages of like nature towards their father-in-law, though not in so high a degreee, were both sentenced to sit in the stocks during the pleasure of the Court, which accordingly was performed"; "the younger, viz:, Mary Bessey, was sharply reproved by the Court, as being by her disobedience the occasioner of the evil abovementioned"; "G[e]org[e] Barlow and his wife were both severly reproved for their most ungodly living in contention with the other, and admonished to live otherwise" [PCR 4:10]. BIBLIOGRAPHIC NOTE In 1950 Mrs. John E. Barclay published an account of the family of Anthony Bessey; we have followed her judgment on the birth order of the children of the immigrant [TAG 26:19395].

009-Anthony Besse Biography 002 In 1965 Mrs. Florence Besse Ballantine compiled and edited Descendants of Anthony Besse, 1609-1656

009 Benjamin Nye

009- Edmund Freeman Biography

Edmond Freeman II 1596-1682

Edmond Freeman was born in Pulborough, Sussex, England some time before 25 July 1596, when he was baptized. He was the son of Edmond and Alice (Coles) Freeman. He died between 21 June and 2 November 1682. He married first Bennett Hodsoll, 16 June 1617, daughter of John and Faith (____) (Bacon) Hodsoll, who died in 1630. He married second, Elizabeth ? . He sailed for New England with Elizabeth and four surviving children and several other people with the same name (but unsure of relation) on the Abigail in July 1635 and settled in Saugus (Lynn) in the Bay colony. This year many new inhabitants appear in Lynn, and among them worthy of note Mr. Edmond Freeman, who presented to the Colony twenty corsletts, or pieces of plate armor. It is interesting to note that he was given the title of Mr. which, at that time, was reserved for men of importance, who in most instances had been gentlemen in England and hence had borne the title before coming to New England. Another clue to his status in England is the fact that he brought with him the twenty corsletts or pieces of plate armor which represented a considerable amount of money. He was admitted freeman at Plymouth, January 2, 1655-6, and after living a short time in Duxbury was one of ten men who, on April 3, 1637, were given permission by the court at Plymouth to establish a new settlement. About two years later this settlement was incorporated as the town of Sandwich. He held many positions of importance in the Colony including assistant to Governor Bradford. Throughout his life was respected and honored for his leadership, integrity and judgments. In spite of the evident good standing of Edmond in the community, he occasionally offended in small matters and he was promptly taken to task, as when in 1638 he and others were fined ten shillings apiece for being defective in armes; that same year he was one of several who were presented for keeping swine unringed; in 1641 he was before the Court for lending a gun to an Indian and in 1646 he was fined eighteen pence for absence from General Court. His will dated June 21, 1682 was probated November 2, the same year, and named his three sons, Edmond and John Freeman and Edward Perry, as his executors, reaffirmed all prior conveyances and divided such lands as he then possessed. It is interesting to note that his personal estate included One Dixionary & gt. Bible L1-15-0 the former volume being a rare possession in the colonies in that early day. Children of Edmond and Bennett all born in England: 1) Alice baptized 4 April 1619in Pulborough; died 24 April 1651 at Plymouth, married William Paddy 24 November 1639; 2) Edmond baptized 25 November 1620 in Billingshurst, died 29 March 1673 at Sandwich, married 1st 22 April 1646 to Rebecca Prence, 2nd 18 July 1651 Margaret Perry; 3) Bennett baptized 20 January 1621 in Billingshurst, died between 28 November and January 13 1633; 4) Elizabeth baptized 11 April 1624, married prob. Aft. 1647 to John Ellis ; 5) John baptized 28 January 1627-8 At Billingshurst, died 28 October 1626-7; 6) Nathaniel baptized 2 September 1629 died ten days later. Elizabeth may have been the mother of Mary Freeman about 1643.

009- Edmund Freeman Biography Edmond and his wife were buried on a hill in the rear of his house which commanded a view of the surrounding landscape and bay. This is the oldest known burying ground in Sandwich. In recent years their grave stones have been inscribed respectively: Elizabeth Wife of Edmond Freeman Born in England 1600 Died in Sanwich 1675-6 Edmond Freeman Born in England 1590 Died in Sanwich 1682 A Founder of the Town of Sandwich In 1637 Assistant to Governor Bradford 1640-1647 These monuments are in the woods near the junction of Sandwich road and route 6.

009 Henry Jacques I

009 Henry Jacques I

009 John 'Captain' Pike III

009 John 'Captain' Pike III

009 John 'Captain' Pike III

009 John 'Captain' Pike III

009 John 'Captain' Pike III

009 John 'Captain' Pike III

009 John 'Captain' Pike III

009 John 'Captain' Pike III

009 John Pike II - Biography

John Pike
(settler) From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia John Pike (1613-1688/1689) was a founder of Woodbridge, New Jersey and a judge and politician of the early colony of New Jersey. Pike was born in Wiltshire, England. He came to America with his parents, John Pike (1572-1654) and Dorothy Day, first settling in Newbury, Massachusetts. In 1665, acting on the invitation of Governor Philip Carteret, a number of Newbury residents formed a corporation to settle in Woodbridge, named after Rev. John Woodbridge, a Newbury clergyman.[1] Pike, one of the original nine "associates" (and thereby granted some 300 acres, much more than other freeholders), was "the prominent man of the town" in its early years. He was President of Woodbridge, and in 1671 was appointed to the Governor's Council. After 1675, he was Captain of the militia, and afterward known as Capt. Pike. He was chosen to represent the township in the colonial General Assembly three times: 1692-3, 1696, and 1697-8.[2] In 1684, together with his son John, he was convicted of possession of stolen goods, a felony. After his death, the New Jersey assembly passed an act clearing his name, as well as one allowing his family to sue for defamation.[2] Personal life Pike married Elizabeth Fitz Randolph in 1685, although he already had several grown children: John (1634-1714), Thomas, Joseph, Hannah, Ruth, and three others who predeceased him.[2] Pike is an ancestor of Zebulon Montgomery Pike (1779-1813) explorer and army general, after whom Pikes Peak is named.[1] He is also the patriarch of a large clan of modern day Pikes. According to genealogist using DNA analysis, almost 25% of current Pikes in the United States are descendants from his line. http://www.math.mun.ca/~dapike/family_history/pike/DNA/index.php?content=resul ts.html He is also an ancestor of Albert Pike, a prominent Confederate brigadier general and an important Freemason; and Lt. Colonel Emory Jenison Pike, a Medal of Honor recipient.

009 John Pike II

009 John Pike II

009 John Pike II

009 John Pike II

009 John Pike II

009 John Pike II

009 John Pike II

009 Katherine Tupper-Nye

009 Margaret Goodyere-Corbin II

009 Mary Scullard-Rolfe

009-Mary Scullard Biography

Mary Scullard
Notes for MARY SCULLARD: From "The Early Rolfe Settlers of New England" It was after the birth of their 3rd child and while John was away from Newbury that Mary became involved in a scandal with a Dr. Henry Greenland, a new-comer to Newbury. He was found guilty of adultery and ordered out of Newbury. He went first to Kittery, Maine from where he was forced to leave. He then relocated to Piscataway, New Jersey where he and his family settled. Shortly after John's return to Newbury, he, Mary and their daughters, Mary and Rebecca relocated to Nantucket where their next five children were born. About 1672 the family relocated to a part of Cambridge that is now Arlington where he purchased and operated "Cook's Mill". Three, possibly four of their children were born there.

009 Patience Brewster-Prence

009 Patience Brewster

She Missed a Good Meal Autumn 1621 , Plymouth Colony, Massachusetts.

The elderly gentleman dressed in black on the left is William Brewster at the famous First Thanksgiving with the Indians in the fall of 1621. [The First Thanksgiving by American artist Jean Leon Gerome Ferris (1863-1930), public domain.] Not everyone in Elder Brewsters family had come ashore from the Mayflower at Plymouth Rock the previous December. His daughter Patience arrived on the ship Anne with her sister Fear in July of 1623. Patiences future husband Thomas Prence came over on the ship Fortune, commanded by Master Thomas Barton. The first vessel to appear since the Mayflower sailed back to England, the Fortune arrived at Plymouth on 9 November, 1621. This was just a few weeks after the First Thanksgiving which occurred in October, so Thomas missed the meal too. This was more of a secular harvest celebration than a religious event. According to eyewitness accounts, just after the harvest was complete, 53 Pilgrim survivors from the Mayflower and 90 Indians feasted over a 3-day period, standing up, sitting down, indoors and out. There was a great store of wild turkeys; roasted ducks and geese from the many wildfowl on Cape Cod Bay; codfish, lobsters, mussels, eels, and clams; venison from deer the Indians provided; pumpkins, squash, and cabbage; wild grapes, plums, and berries; and dried fruit. Indian corn (maize) was ground into samp, a kind of cornmeal porridge. As corn on the cob, it was inedible. Because their rationed flour was gone, there was no bread. -LP

009 Patience Brewster-Prence

009 Patience Brewster-Prence

009 Patience Brewster-Prence

009 Penelope Van Princis-Stout

009 Penelope Van Princis Biography

The Story Of Penelope Stout

In the early days of New Jersey, the Dutch settlers suffered very much from Indian hostilities. It was at the time that New Amsterdam, afterwards New York, was in the possession of the Dutch, that a ship came from Holland, bringing passengers who intended to settle in the new country. The ship was unfortunately wrecked in the neighborhood of Sandy Hook; but all the passengers managed to save themselves, and reached the shore. Among these was a young couple whose names we do not know, except that the wifes maiden name was Penelope Van Princis. Her husband had been very sick during the voyage; and getting ashore through the surf from the wreck could not have been of any benefit to him, for, after he had reached dry land, he felt even worse than he had upon shipboard, and needed all the attention his wife could give him. Although the passengers and crew of this vessel had reached the shore, they did not by any means consider themselves in safety; for they were very much afraid of the Indians, and desired above everything to make what haste they could toward New Amsterdam. They therefore started away as soon[Pg 58] as possible. But Penelopes husband was too sick to go any farther at that time, and his wife was too good a woman to leave her husband in that lonely spot; and so these two were left behind, while the rest of the company started for New Amsterdam, promising, however, that they would send help to the unfortunate couple. The fears of these immigrants in regard to the Indians were not without foundation; for the main party had not long departed, when a band of red men, probably having heard in some way of the wreck of the ship, appeared upon the scene, and discovered poor Penelope and her sick husband. It is unfortunately the disposition of most savages to show little pity for weakness and suffering, and the fact that the poor young man could not do them any possible harm had no effect upon them, and they set upon him and killed him; very much as a boy would kill a little harmless snake, for no reason whatever, except that he was able to do it. Then they determined to kill Penelope also, and, attacking her with their tomahawks, they so cut and wounded her that she fell down bleeding and insensible. Having built a fire, these brave warriors cooked themselves a comfortable meal, and then departed. But Penelope was not killed, and, coming to her senses, her instincts told her that the first thing to do was to hide herself from these bloodthirsty red men: so, slowly and painfully, she crawled away to the edge of a wood, and found there a great hollow tree, into which she crept. This made but narrow and doleful quarters for a wounded woman, but it was preferable at that time to the blue sky and fresh air. She did not leave the tree until nightfall, and then she made her way to the place where the fire was still glimmering; and by great care, and with what must have been painful labor, she kept this fire from going out, and so managed to get a little warmth. In this way, living in the tree the greater part of the time, and depending for food chiefly upon the fungous excrescences and gum which grew on the outside of it,for she was not able to go in search of berries and other food,poor Penelope lived for a few days, with her dead husband on the beach, and her almost dead self in that cavern-like tree. The hours must have passed mournfully indeed to this young woman who had set out for the New World with such bright hopes. That she survived her terrible hardships was due entirely to the existence of the danger she most feared; that is, the reappearance of the Indians. On the second morning, nearly famished and very weak, Penelope was making her way slowly over the ground, endeavoring to find something she could eat, or a little dew in the hollow of a leaf, that she might drink, when suddenly there came out of the woods two tall Indians, who, naturally enough, were much surprised to find a wounded white woman there alone upon the seashore.

009 Penelope Van Princis Biography Penelope gave herself up as lost. There was nothing now for her to do but to submit to her fate. It[Pg 60] was a pity, she thought, that she had not been slain with her husband. But the Indians did not immediately rush at her with their tomahawks: they stood and talked together, evidently about her, with their fierce eyes continually fixed upon her. Then their conversation became more animated, and it was soon plain that they were disputing. Of course, she did not then know the cause of their difference of opinion; but she found out afterwards that one of them was in favor of killing her upon the spot, and the other, an older man than his companion, was more mercifully inclined, and wished to carry her off as a prisoner to their camp. At last the older man got the better of the other one; and he, being determined that the poor wounded woman should be taken care of, took her up and put her on his shoulder, and marched away with her. That an Indian should be able to perform a feat like this is not at all surprising; for when one of them shoots a deer in the forest, though many of those animals are heavier than Penelope was, he will put it on his back and carry it through the forests, perhaps for miles, until he reaches his camp. And[Pg 61] so Penelope, as if she had been a deer wounded by some other hunters, which these men had found, was carried to the Indian camp. There she was taken care of. Food and drink were given her. Her wounds were dressed and treated after the Indian fashion. In due course of time she recovered her health and strength, and thereliving in a wigwam, among the women and children of the village, pounding corn, cooking food, carrying burdens as did the Indian womenshe remained for some time, not daring even to try to escape; for in that wild country there was no place of safety to which it was possible for her to flee. Although there was a good deal of bad feeling between the Indians and the whites at that time, they still traded and communicated with each other; and when, in the course of time, it became known in New Amsterdam that there was a white woman held as a prisoner in this Indian camp, there was every reason to suppose that this woman was the young wife who had been left on the seacoast by the survivors of the wreck. Consequently some of the men who had been her fellow-passengers came over to the Indian camp, which was not far from where Middletown now stands. Here, as they had expected, they found Penelope, and demanded that the Indians should give her up. After some discussion, it was agreed that the matter should be left with Penelope herself; and the old Indian who had saved her life went to her,for of course, being an inferior, she was not present at the conference,[Pg 62]and put the question before her. Here she was, with a comfortable wigwam, plenty to eat and drink, good Indian clothes to wear, as well treated as any Indian woman, and, so far as he could see, with everything to make her comfortable and happy; and here she might stay if she chose. On the other hand, if she wished to go to New Amsterdam, she would find there no one with whom she was acquainted, except the people who had rowed away and left her on that desolate coast, and who might have come in search of her a long time before if they really had cared anything about her. If she wanted to live here among friends who had been kind to her, and be taken care of, she could do so; if she wanted to go away and live among people who had deserted her, and who appeared to have forgotten her, she could do that. Very much to the surprise of this good Indian, Penelope declared that she should prefer to go and live among people of her own race and country; and so, much to the regret of her Indian friends, she departed for New Amsterdam with the men who had come for her. A year or two after Penelope had gone back to New Amsterdam, being then about twenty-two, she married an Englishman named Richard Stout, who afterwards became an important personage. He, with other settlers, went over to New Jersey and founded a little village, which was called Middletown, not far from the Indian camp where Penelope had once been a prisoner. The Indians still remained in this camp, but now they appeared to be quite friendly to the[Pg 63] whites; and the new settlers did not consider that there was anything dangerous in having these red neighbors. The good Indian who had been Penelopes

009 Penelope Van Princis Biography protector, now quite an old man, was very friendly and sociable, and often used to visit Mrs. Stout. This friendship for the woman whom he had saved from death seemed to have been strong and sincere. One day this old Indian came to the house of Mrs. Stout, and, seating himself in the room where she was, remained for a long time pensive and silent. This rather unusual conduct made Penelope fear that something had happened to him; and she questioned him, asking him why he was so silent, and why he sighed so often. Then the old man spoke out and told her that he had come on a very important errand, in which he had risked his own life at the hands of his tribe; but, having saved her life once, he had determined to do it again, no matter what might happen to himself. Then he told her that the good will of the Indians toward their white neighbors had come to an end, and that it had been determined in council that an attack should be made that night upon this little village, when every person in itmen, women, and childrenshould be put to death, the houses burned, and the cattle driven away. His brethren no longer wanted white people living near them. Of course, this news was a great shock to Penelope. She had now two little children, and she could not get far away with them and hide, as she herself had once hidden from Indian foes. But the old man told her[Pg 64] that she need not be afraid: he could not save all the people in the village, but he was her friend, and he had arranged to save her and her family. At a certain place, which he described so she could not fail to find it, he had concealed a canoe; and in that she and her husband, with the children, could go over to New Amsterdam, and there would be plenty of time for them to get away before the Indians would attack the place. Having said this, and having urged her to lose no time in getting away, the old Indian left. As soon as he had gone, Penelope sent for her husband, who was working in the fields, and told him what she had heard, urging him to make preparations instantly to escape with her. But Mr. Stout was not easily frightened by news such as this. He pooh-poohed the whole story, and told his wife that the natives over there in their camp were as well disposed and friendly as if they had been a company of white settlers, and that, as these red men and the whites had lived together so long, trading with each other, and visiting each other with perfect freedom, there was no reason whatever to suppose that the Indians would suddenly determine to rise up and massacre a whole settlement of peaceable neighbors, who had never done them any harm, and who were a great benefit to them in the way of trading. It would be all nonsense, he said, to leave their homes, and run away from Indians so extremely friendly and goodnatured as those in the neighboring camp. But Penelope had entirely different ideas upon the subject. She thoroughly believed in the old Indian, and[Pg 65] was sure that he would not have come and told her that story unless it had been true. If her husband chose to stay and risk his life, she could not help it; but she would not subject herself and her children to the terrible danger which threatened them. She had begged her husband to go with her; but as he had refused, and had returned to his work, she and her children would escape alone. Consequently she set out with the little ones, and with all haste possible she reached the place where the canoe was moored among some tall reeds, and, getting in with the children, she paddled away to New Amsterdam, hoping she might reach there in time to send assistance to Middletown before the Indians should attack it. When Farmer Stout found that his wife had really gone off, and had taken the children with her, he began to consider the matter seriously, and concluded that perhaps there might be something in the news which the old Indian had brought. He consequently called together a number of the men of the village, and they held a consultation, in which it was determined that it would be a wise thing to prepare themselves against the threatened attack; and, arming themselves with all[Pg 66] the guns and pistols they could get, they met together in one of the houses, which was well adapted for that purpose, and prepared to watch all night.

009 Penelope Van Princis Biography They did not watch in vain, for about midnight they heard from the woods that dreadful war whoop which the white settlers now well understood. They knew it meant the same thing as the roar of the lion, who, after silently creeping towards his intended victim, suddenly makes the rocks echo with the sound of his terrible voice, and then gives his fatal spring. But although these men might have been stricken with terror, had they heard such a war cry at a time when they were not expecting it, and from Indians to whom they were strangers, they were not so terrified at the coming of these red men with whom, perhaps only the day before, they had been trading buttons for venison and beans. They could not believe that these apparently mild and easy-going fellows could really be the terrible savages they tried to make themselves appear. So Richard Stout and his companions went boldly out, guns in hand, to meet the oncoming savages, and, calling a parley, they declared that they had no intention of resting quietly, and allowing themselves and families to be slaughtered and their houses burned. If the Indians, who had so long been their good neighbors, were now determined to become bloody enemies, they would find that they would have to do a good deal of hard fighting before they could destroy the village of Middletown; and, if they persisted in carrying on the bloody job they had undertaken, a good[Pg 67] many of them would be killed before that job was finished. Now, it had been very seldom that Indians who had started out to massacre whites had met with people who acted like this; and these red men in war paint thought it wise to consider what had been said to them. A few of them may have had guns, but the majority were armed only with bows and tomahawks; and these white men had guns and pistols, with plenty of powder and ball. It would clearly be unsafe to fight them. So, after discussing the matter among themselves and afterwards talking it over with the whites, the Indians made up their minds, that, instead of endeavoring to destroy the inhabitants of Middletown, they would shake hands with them and make a treaty of peace. They then retired; and on the following day a general conference was held, in which the whites agreed to buy the lands on which they had built their town, and an alliance was made for mutual protection and assistance. This compact was faithfully observed as long as there were any Indians in the neighborhood, and Middletown grew and flourished. Among the citizens of the place there were none who grew and flourished in a greater degree than the Stout family. Although Penelope bore upon her body the scars of her wounds until the day of her death, it is stated, upon good authority, that she lived to be one hundred and ten years old; so that it is plain that her constitution was not injured by the sufferings and hardships of the beginning of her life in New Jersey. Not only did the Stouts flourish in Middletown, but some of them went a little southward, and helped to found the town of Hopewell; and here they increased to such a degree that one of the early historians relates that the Baptist Church there was founded by the Stouts, and that for forty-one years the religious meetings were held in the houses of different members of the Stout family, while, at the time he wrote, half of the congregation of the church were still Stouts, and that, all in all, there had been at least two hundred members of that name. So the Baptist Church in Hopewell, as well as all the churches in Middletown, owed a great deal to the good Indian who carried poor Penelope to his village, and cured her of her wounds. Accounts of the Shipwreck of Penelope on the Jersey Shore abt 1640 , New Jersey and New Amsterdam From The History of the Stout Family First Settling in Middletown, Monmouth County, New Jersey in 1666 first published in 1823 by Capt. Nathan Stout: About the same time [about 1640] a ship from Amsterdam, in Holland, on her way to the said New Amsterdam, was driven on the shore that is now called Middletown, in Monmouth County, in the State of

009 Penelope Van Princis Biography New Jersey, which ship was loaded with passengers, who with much difficulty got on shore. But the Indians not long after fell upon them and butchered and killed the whole crew, as they thought, but soon after the Indians were gone, a certain Penelope Van Princes, whose husband the Indians had killed, found herself possessed of strength enough to creep to a hollow tree, where she remained some days. An Indian happening to come that way, whose dog coming to the tree, where he found the said Penelope in a forlorn, distressed condition. She was bruised very severely about the head, and her bowels protruded from a cut across her abdomen; she kept them in with her hand. She had been in this fearful condition seven days when the Indian found her. In his compassion he took her out of the tree and carried her to his wigwam, where he treated her kindly and healed her wounds, and in a short time conveyed her in his canoe to New Amsterdam, where he sold her to the Dutch, who then owned that city, now called New York. The man and woman from whom the whole race of Stouts descended got into the city of New Amsterdam, where they became acquainted with each other and were married. And, notwithstanding, it may be thought by some, that they conducted themselves with more fortitude than prudence, they immediately crossed the bay and settled in the above said Middletown, where the said Penelope had lost her first husband by the Indians and had been so severely wounded herself. An even older account of Penelopes ordeal was published in 1790 in Benedicts History of the Baptists: The origin of this Baptist family is no less remarkable: for they all sprang from one woman, and she as good as dead; her history is in the mouths of most of her posterity, and is told as follows: She was born in Amsterdam, about the year 1627; her fathers name was Van Princes. (She married in Amsterdam, and) she and her first husband, whose name is not known, sailed for New York, then New Amsterdam, about the year 1645. The vessel was stranded at Sandy Hook. The crew got ashore and marched toward New Amsterdam; but Penelopes (for that was her name) husband, being hurt in the wreck, could not march with them. Therefore, he and his wife tarried in the woods. They had not been long in the place before the indians killed them both (as they thought) and stripped them to the skin. However, Penelope came to, though her skull was fractured, and her left shoulder so hacked that she could never use that arm like the other. She was also cut across the abdomen so that her bowels appeared; these she kept in with her hand. She continued in this situation for seven days, taking shelter in a hollow tree, and eating the excrescences of it. The seventh day she saw a deer passing by with arrows sticking in it, and soon after two Indians appeared whom she was glad to see, in hope they would put her out of her misery. Accordingly, one made toward her, to knock her on the head; but the other, who was an elderly man, prevented him; and, throwing his matchcoat about her, carried her to his wigwam (said to have been near the site of Middletown village), and cured her of her wounds and bruises. After that, he took her to New Amsterdam, and made a present of her to her countrymen, that is to say, an Indian present, expecting ten times the value in return. It was in New York, that one Richard Stout married her... She was now in her 22nd year, and he in his 40th. She bore him seven sons and five daughters... The mother lived to the age of 110, and saw her offspring multiply into 502, in about 88 years.

009 Richard Cutter Biography

Cutter Ancestry Richard, Son Of Samuel And Elizabeth Cutter

Richard Cutter (Son Of Samuel Cutter And Elizabeth Cutter) Born @ 1621; Died June 16, 1693 Richard Cutter became a cooper by trade (a cooper is one who makes wooden casks and barrels) and at one time made a small oaken chest which in time has became a family heirloom. This chest is still in existence and was in the possession of a Dr. Benjamin Cutter of Woburn, Mass. in the early 1960's. Presumably it is still in the possessions of his heirs. Richard was given admission as a "freeman" on June 2, 1641 and thereby was entitled to suffrage in the election of the colonial magistrates. The admission as a freeman was a highly coveted privilege desired by every man at the time. In 1642, Richard Cutter became a member of the "Artillery Company. This group met primarily for improvement in discipline and tactics and was comprised of the leaders of the "train-bands" and the principle magistrates and citizens. According to the notes in "The Cutter Book of New England," the Artillery Company "May be considered the germ from which all military character in New England, if not the U.S. has sprung." This Artillery Company is still in existence today under the name of "Ancient and Honorable Artillery of Boston." Just as many young men today, Richard, in his youth, struggled with his strong will and fierce drive for independence. He poignantly wrote at one time, "I had much opposition of heart against my parents and those that were over me. And so I came to this place (New England) and coming by sea and having a hard voyage, still my heart was dead and fearless, and I found my heart as stubborn as before..." Around the year 1644, Richard married his first wife Elizabeth, whose surname is unknown. Together they had 9 children. Elizabeth died at the age of 42. Her tombstone is one of the oldest now standing in the ancient burying ground at Old Cambridge. The inscription on her tombstone reads: Here lyes Y Body of Elizabeth Cutter wife to Richard Cutter Aged about 42 years Died March 5, 1661-2 About two years after Elizabeth died, Richard remarried. His new wife, the former Frances (Periman) Amsden (or Emsden) was the widow of Issac Amsden, of Cambridge. They made their home together in Menotomy. Though they enjoyed a good life together, Richard requested that he be buried in Cambridge near his first wife, Elizabeth. He wrote his will in April of 1693 and passed away in June of the same year at the age of 72. A copy of Richard's will reads:

Will Of Richard Cutter, April 19th 1693

In the name of God, Amen. I Richard Cutter of Cambridge in Mattachusetts Colony in N. England, being at present weake and sick in budy but of sound and perfect mind and memory, and waiting for my great and last change, do ordain and make this my last will etc. Item. I will and bequeath unto my daughter Mary (now) Sanger eight pounds to be payd in good pay. Item. I will unto my daughters Hepzibah, Huhamah, and Sarah, each of them ten pounds...I will unto my five sones, Samuel, William, Ephraim, Gersham, and Nathaniell all my lands and meadows within the limits of Charleston to be equally divided amongst them...my house and homestall with swamp on Notomie Brook and woodlotts on the rock. Richard Cutter was buried, as per his request in Cambridge. His monumental stones are in the western part of the yard, eight paces from the Obelisk of Livermore. The inscription is still amazingly legible and reads: Here lyes Y body of Richard Cutter Aged about 72 years Died Y 16 of Jvne 1693

009 Richard Stout Biography

Richard Stout
(Bet. 1611-1612 1705) The Stouts of New Jersey are descended from John Stout of Nottinghamshire, England, whose son Richard emigrated to Long Island about 1640. A vessel from Holland, numbering among its passengers a man named Van Princes and his wife Penelope, was stranded near Sandy Hook about the same time. The young man having been ill on the voyage was unable to travel further, so they remained on the Jersey coast where he was killed by the Indians, and Penelope, badly wounded, left to die. She crept to a hollow tree where she was discovered by a friendly Indian, who cared for her wounds until her recovery. Afterwards she met and married Richard Stout. This incident is fully described on page 65 of "Smith's History of New Jersey." Richard Stout was one of the patentees of Gravesend, Long Island, in 1645, and in 1665 he was one of the twelve men to whom the Monmouth patent was granted, and so was one of the original and permanent settlers of East Jersey. Richard and Penelope Stout settled on a farm about three miles west of the village of Middletown, and are buried there. In Richard Stout's will dated June 9, 1703, on file in the office of the Secretary of State, Trenton, he mentions his sons, John, Richard, James Jonathan, David and Benjamin, his daughters, Mary, Alice and Sarah; his daughter-in-law, Mary Stout, and her son John, and his "kinswoman, Mary Stout, the daughter formerly of Peter Stout." ***SOURCE INFORMATION*** Pioneers of Old Hopewell Record of the settlers of Hopewell Valley written by Ralph Ege in 1908 Richard Stout, an Englishman, born in Nottinghamshire, Eng., son of John Stout, m. Penelope VanPrincis or VanPrinces, who, as claimed by some, was born in 1602, but by others, in 1622. The latter date is most likely the correct one. See the story of Penelope Stout in this Appendix, under Labaw. The marriage of Richard and Penelope Stout must have occurred in 1644, and not in 1624, as many think. The date of settlement in Middletown, N. J., has been given as 1648, which was shortly after their marriage, which also is unquestionably wrong, the real date of their settlement in Middletown being about 1667, or about 20 years later than the earlier date. The union of Richard and Penelope Stout resulted in at least ten children. Nathan Stout, of Hopewell, N. J., who in 1878, published a small history of the family, gives the names of the children in the following order: John, Richard, Jonathan, Peter, James, Benjamin, David, Deliverance, Sarah, Penelope. This, however, as the daughters all come after the sons, is apparently not the true order. In N. J. Archives, First Series, Vol. XXI, Calendar N. J. Records, 1664-1703, p. 46. E. J. Deeds, etc., Liber No. 3, Reversed Side, we find the following: "1675. Here begins the Rights of Land due according to the Concessions &c" "Richard Stout of Midleton, wife, sons John, Richard, James, Peter, daughters Mary, Alice, Sarah. Mary Stout is the wife of James Bound; Alice Stout, wife of John Trogmorton, all 1800 a." There were three minor sons later. According to N. J. Archives, Vol. XXIII, First Series, abstract of wills, Vol. I, 1670-1730, p. 446: "1703, June 9. Stout, Richard, Senior, of Middletown, will of, (???) wife (???), sons, (???) John, Richard, James, Jonathan, David, Benjamin; daughters, (???) Mary, Alse, Sarah; daughter in law Marey Stoute, and her son John, kinswoman Mary Stoute, daughter of Peter Stout. Real and Personal property. Executors, sons John and Jonathan &c &c"

009 Richard Stout Biography

As will be seen, the lists above given all differ in the order of the names. Nathan Stout mentions daughters Deliverance and Penelope, whose names are not enumerated in either of the other lists; while the second list omits the youngest three sons, who were born evidently after 1667. But the third list omits Peter, who, however, in the meantime had died, leaving his widow Mary and a son John and a daughter Mary. Possibly Richard and Penelope Stout had twelve children instead of ten, seven sons and five daughters, Deliverance and Penelope having died before 1667, or at any rate before the Land Grants were recorded between that and 1675, although leaving descendants. It is true, Nathan Stout of Hopewell, may have been wrong in his mention of these two names, or they may in some way have been identical with Mary and Alice. Did these two have double names? John Stout, although we do not know to whom, was married Jan. 13, 1671-2. Jonathan Stout married Ann Bollen, and lived at Hopewell, N. J. This couple had a son Samuel, b. 1709, who married the widow of James Stout, the mother of seven children by her first husband, and had an only son Samuel, b. 1738 (or as Nathan Stout says, Feb., 1732), who married Ann VanDyke. This son was a Justice of the Peace and also for a time served in New Jersey State Legislature. Samuel and Ann VanDyke had a son John, who m. Hannah Rosencrans, and their son Samuel J., m. Mary Labaw, but what Mary Labaw, we do not know, probably the daughter of David, and granddaughter of Francis. Dr. J. E. Stillwell, of New York City, has given us some of this information by letter. He is the author of several volumes of Genealogical and Historical Miscellany. David Stout, b. 1669, another son of Richard and Penelope, m. 1688, Rebecca Ashton, and lived at Middletown, N. J. He had eight children, but the order in which we have them is uncertain, viz.: James, Freegift, David, Joseph, Benjamin, Rebecca, Sarah, Deliverance. James Stout, of Upper Freehold, afterwards of Amwell, N. J., son of David, m. 1712, (Jersey Genealogy, No. 1452, Newark Evening News, says 1715, why?), Catharine Simpson or Simson. In Amwell he lived where Abraham Runkle lived in 1878, near Wertsville. He had a son James, b. 1715, who m. Jemima Reeder. This couple had a son Caleb who m. Elizabeth Labaw, daughter of Francis Labaw and Deliverance Stout. Deliverance Stout (dau. of David and Rebecca Ashton Stout), who m. Francis Labaw, who was born in England of French Protestant parents, had six children: Morris, David, Samuel, Daniel, Moses and Elizabeth, which Elizabeth, as noted, m. Caleb Stout. David Labaw, son of Francis and Deliverance Labaw, m. Mary Stout, sister of Caleb and dau. of James and Jemima Reeder Stout, and had eight children, as follows: Charles, James, Francis, Lewis, David, Deliverance, Mary, Daniel, which see under Labaw in this Appendix, though they are given there in a different order. The connection of the Warnes with the Stouts is through Charles Labaw, whose grandson, John C. Labaw, son of Lewis, m. for his second wife, Mary Warne, dau. of George and Sarah (Fulmer) Warne. ***SOURCE INFORMATION*** A Genealogy of the Warne Family in America Principally the Descendants of Thomas Warne, born 1652, died 1722, one of the Twenty-four Proprietors of East New Jersey By: Rev. George Warne Labaw, Pastor Of The Reformed Church Of Preakness, New Jersey Copyright, 1911, By: FRANK ALLABEN GENEALOGICAL COMPANY

Biography
Middletown, New Jersey Richard Stout, son of John Stout of Nottinghamshire, England, was one of the first settlers of Gravesend, L.I. in the year 1643. In 1646, he was allotted plantation lot No. 18. At Gravesend, his name appears but

009 Richard Stout Biography seldom on records, but was without a doubt a farmer. In 1661, he purchased lot No. 26 of Edward Griffin, and from this time on we find frequent mention of him in various undertakings. On January 25, 1664, Richard (along with five other men of Gravesend) made the first purchase of land in Monmouth Couny, New Jersey from the Indians. Popomora, a Sachem, signing the deed on the behalf of his tribe. A year or two later the settlement of Monmouth had begun. Richard Stout being one of the twelve men named in the Monmouth patent. In the allotment of town lots at Middletown (December 30, 1667) he was given home lot No. 6 with a large amount of land. In 1669 he was one of the Overseers. In 1675 he received land in right of himself, wife and sons. For many years Richard Stout was one of the most prominent men in Middletown, and in 1690 he signed a deed of conveyance, to take effect after the death of himself and wife, transferring to their son Benjamin the plantation whereon they lived at Hop River. Richard died about 1705. His will dated June 9, 1703, and probated Oct. 23, 1705 and names his wife, children and grandchildren. The inventory of his personal estate (chiefly horses, cattle and hogs), taken Oct. 6, 1705, shows a valuation of about 64 pounds.

Tobacco Grower/Land Owner

From Tanner's "Province of New Jersey", pg. 61. Richard found friends among some English settlers who because of their religion had fled to New Amsterdam from neighboring colonies, among them were Lady Deborah Moody, her son, Sir Henry Moody, Richard Slater, William Browne, and Thomas Applegate. Together they obtained a charter from the Dutch governor to found the first English settlement on Long Island at Graves End. Richard was a resident of New Amsterdam in the spring of 1643. He was employed by Governor Kieft as a soldier in the February uprising of that year. He was named under the 'Monmouth Patent' and accompanied Lady Moody and others to settle Gravesend between her arrival in June and October of that year. Thirty-eight others joined Richard where he settled in 1644 on Plantation No. 18, which he had purchased five years earlier. In 1646, he received lot 16 in Gravesend where he grew tobacco. In 1657, 17 of his 20 acres were under cultivation. In 1661, he bought an adjoining farm of William Griffin. Richard became the largest land owner of the group. He may have married when he settled there, if so his first wife was dead when he met Penelope. Penelope convinced him to settle in Middletown near the Indian tribe that had helped her. There are records of Richard's attempts to settle Middletown in 1655; but because of Indian troubles this was aborted at that time. Later, a general conference was held in which the white men agreed to buy the lands from the Indians. Deeds were granted, signed and duly paid for and witnessed. This led to relative peace in the area.

009 Richard Stout

009 Richard Stout

009 Richard Stout

009 Richard Stout

009 Richard Stout

009 Richard Stout

009 Richard Stout

009 Richard Stout

009 Richard Stout

009 Robert Bodfish II

009 Robert Bodfish II

009 Robert Bodfish

009 Robert Bodfish

009 Thomas Prence 'Governor - Coombs

010 Thomas Prence

Thomas Prence: Wives and Descendants

1624 1673 , Plymouth Colony Plymouth Colony: Its History and People 1620-1691 Part Three: Biographical Sketches Biographical Sketches Prence, Thomas SEARCH Ancestry.com He married (1) Patience Brewster, daughter of Elder Brewster on 5 August 1624 Patience Brewster, daughter of Elder Brewster (2) on 1 April 1635 Mary Collier, daughter of William Collier; (3) between 1662 and 1668 Apphia (Quicke) Freeman; and (4) before 1 August 1668 Mary (_____) Howes, widow of Thomas Howes (Ella Florence Elliot, Gov. Thomas Prences Widow Mary, Formerly the Widow of Thomas Howes, and the Inventory of Her Estate, MD 6:230; Dawes-Gates 2:692 gives other dates for (3) and (4) and supplies the name Quicke). His children by Patience Brewster were Rebecca, who married Edmond Freeman; Mercy, who married John Freeman; Hannah, who married (1) Nathaniel Mayo and (2) Jonathan Sparrow; and Thomas, who died before 13 March 1672/73 in England. His children by Mary Collier were Jane, who married Mark Snow as his second wife; Mary, who married John Tracy; Sarah, who married Jeremiah Howes; Elizabeth, who married Arthur Howland; and Judith, who married (1) Isaac Barker and (2) William Tubbs (Dawes-Gates 2:693). In his will dated 13 March 1672/73, proved 5 June 1673, he named his wife Mary; his seven surviving daughters, Jane, the wife of Mark Snow; Mary Tracy; Sarah Howes; Elizabeth Howland; Judith Barker; Hannah; and Mercy; his grandson Theophilus Mayo; his granddaughter Susanna Prence, the daughter of his deceased son Thomas; his son John Freeman; Lydia Sturtevant; and his brother Thomas Clarke (MD 3:203). His chagrin over Arthur Howlands eventually successful suit for the hand of his daughter Elizabeth is related in the text, and he probably was not happy over the marriage of two of his daughters to sons of Edmond Freeman. The mention in his will of his deceased son Thomass daughter Susanna Prence would indicate that he died without surviving male issue in the Prence line.

009 Thomas Prence 'Governor'

009 Thomas Prence 'Governor'

009 Thomas Prence 'Governor'

009 Thomas Prence 'Governor'

009 Thomas Prence 'Governor'

009 Thomas Prence Governor House Governor Thomas Prence House, Kings Highway (U.S. Route 6), Eastham, Barnstable County, MA

Photo Information Governor Thomas Prence House, Kings Highway (U.S. Route 6), Eastham, Barnstable County, MA Massachusetts State/Province: USA Country: 1933 Year(s): MASSACHUSETTS Barnstable County Eastham Subject(s): 1. Historic American Buildings Survey Copied by Survey, Photographer, Old Format: Photo before 1880 (a) Ext-General view from Southwest. Part of a Black & White Photo Set; Set Count (Size): 1 (8 x 10 in.) Medium: Created/Published: Documentation compiled after 1933. HABSHAER Collection: Title:

009 Thomas Prence Governor House

Governor Thomas Prence House, Kings Highway (U.S. Route 6), Eastham, Barnstable County, MA

Photo Information Title: State/Province: Country: Year(s): Subject(s): Medium: Governor Thomas Prence House, Kings Highway (U.S. Route 6), Eastham, Barnstable County, MA Massachusetts USA 1933 MASSACHUSETTS Barnstable County Eastham Part of a Measured Drawing Set; Set Count (Size): 1 (18 x 24)

Created/Published: Documentation compiled after 1933. HABSHAER Collection:

010 Alice Cole-Freeman

010 Alice Hunt-Welles

010 Anthony Annable

010 Anthony Annable

010 Anthony Annable

010 Anthony Annable

010 Anthony Annable

010 Anthony Annable

010 Aunt Matoaka Pocahontas Powhatan Biography Pocahontas From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia This article is about the woman. For other uses, see Pocahontas (disambiguation). Matoaka redirects here. For the American town, see Matoaka, West Virginia. Not to be confused with Matoaca, Virginia. Princess Matoika redirects here. For the transport ship, see USS Princess Matoika (ID-2290). Pocahontas

1616 engraving of Pocahontas by Simon de Passe

Born Died

Matoaka c. 1595 Virginia March 1617 (aged 2122) Gravesend, Kent, England

Resting place St Georges Church, Gravesend Other names Matoaka, Rebecca Rolfe Ethnicity Known for Spouse Children Parents Powhatan (a Native American paramount chiefdom) Association with Jamestown colony, according to legend saving the life of John Smith Kocoum, John Rolfe Thomas Rolfe Chief Powhatan (father)

Pocahontas (c. 1595 March 1617), later known as Rebecca Rolfe, was a Virginia Indian chiefs daughter notable for having assisted colonial settlers at Jamestown. She converted to Christianity and married the English settler John Rolfe. After they traveled to London, she became famous in England in the last year of her life. She was a daughter of Wahunsunacawh, better known as Chief or Emperor Powhatan (to indicate his primacy), who headed a network of tributary tribal nations in the Tidewater

010 Aunt Matoaka Pocahontas Powhatan Biography region of Virginia (called Tenakomakah by the Powhatan). These tribes made up what is known as the Powhatan Chiefdom and spoke a language of the Algonquian.[1] Early Life Pocahontass birth year is unknown, but some historians estimate it to have been around 1595 based on the accounts of Captain John Smith. In A True Relation of Virginia (1608), Smith described the Pocahontas he met in the spring of 1608 as being a child of tenne years old.[2] In a letter written in 1616, he again described her as she was in 1608, but this time she had grown slightly to a child of twelve or thirteen years of age.[3] Pocahontas was the daughter of Powhatan, the paramount chief of Tsenacommacah, an alliance of about thirty Algonquian-speaking groups and petty chiefdoms in Tidewater Virginia.[4] Her mother, whose name and specific group of origin are unknown, was one of dozens of wives taken by Powhatan; each wife gave him a single child and then was sent back to her village to be supported by the paramount chief until she found another husband.[5] Pocahontass childhood was probably little different from that of most girls who lived in Tsenacommacah. She learned how to perform what was considered to be womens work, which included foraging for food and firewood, farming, and searching for the plant materials used in building thatched houses.[6] As she grew older, she probably helped other members of Powhatans household with preparations for large feasts.[5] Serving feasts such as the one presented to John Smith after his capture was a regular obligation of the mamanatowick, or paramount chief.[7] Names At the time Pocahontas was born, it was common for the Algonquian-speaking Virginia Indians to be given several personal names. Bestowed at different times, the names carried different meanings and might be used in different contexts. It was not uncommon for American Indians to have more than one name at the same time, to have secret names that only a select few knew, and to change their names on important occasions.[8] Pocahontas was no different. Early in her life she was given a secret name, Matoaka, but later she was also known as Amonute. None of these names can be translated.[9] The name Pocahontas was a childhood nickname that probably referred to her frolicsome nature; according to the colonist William Strachey, it meant little wanton.[10] The 18th-century historian William Stith claimed that her real name, it seems, was originally Matoax, which the Indians carefully concealed from the English and changed it to Pocahontas, out of a superstitious fear, lest they, by the knowledge of her true name, should be enabled to do her some hurt.[11] According to the anthropologist Helen C. Rountree, Pocahontas revealed [her secret name] to the English only after she had taken another religiousbaptismalname, Rebecca.[12] Pocahontass Christian name, Rebecca, may have been a symbolic gesture to Rebecca of the Book of Genesis who, as the mother of Jacob and Esau, was the mother of two nations, or distinct peoples. Pocahontas, as an American Indian marrying an Englishman, may have been seen by herself and by her contemporaries as being also, potentially, the mother of two nations.[13] Title And Status For hundreds of years after her death, Pocahontas was considered in popular culture, and even by many academics, to be a princess. In 1841, William Watson Waldron of Trinity College, Dublin, in Ireland, published Pocahontas, American Princess: and Other Poems, calling Pocahontas the beloved and only surviving daughter of the king.[14] His point of view was typical: by being the daughter of the paramount chief Powhatanwho was often called a king or an emperor by the English colonistsshe must necessarily be a princess. As late as 1969, the historian Grace Steele Woodward authored Pocahontas, a biography in which she referred to her subject as a young Powhatan Indian princess.[15]

010 Aunt Matoaka Pocahontas Powhatan Biography Indeed, Pocahontas was a favorite of her fathershis delight and darling, according to the colonist Captain Ralph Hamor[16]but she was not a princess in the conventional European sense of the word. She was not in line to inherit a position as a weroance, or subchief, let alone her fathers exalted rank of mamanatowick, or paramount chief. Some women did become weroansquas, or female chiefs, and Powhatans brothers, sisters, and his sisters children all stood in line to succeed him.[17] In his A Map of Virginia John Smith explained how matrilineal inheritance worked among the Powhatans: His [Powhatans] kingdome descendeth not to his sonnes nor children: but first to his brethren, whereof he hath 3 namely Opitchapan, Opechanncanough, and Catataugh; and after their decease to his sisters. First to the eldest sister, then to the rest: and after them to the heires male and female of the eldest sister; but never to the heires of the males. In addition, Pocahontass mothers status was probably lowly. In his Relation of Virginia (1609), the colonist Henry Spelman, who had lived among the American Indians serving as an interpreter, noted Powhatans many wives. Each wife gave the paramount chief one child, after which she not only resumed her status as a commoner but was also sent back where she had come from.[18] Interactions With The English Saving John Smith In this chromolithograph credited to the New England Chromo. Lith. Company, ca. 1870, Pocahontas saves the life of John Smith. The scene is idealized and relies on stereotypes of American Indians rather than reliable information about the particulars of this historical moment. There are no mountains in Tidewater Virginia, for example, and the Powhatan Indians lived not in tipis but in thatched houses. And the scene that Smith famously described in his Generall Historie (1624) did not take place outdoors but in a longhouse. Pocahontas is most famously linked to the English colonist Captain John Smith, who arrived in Virginia with just more than a hundred other settlers in April 1607. After building a fort on a marshy peninsula poking out into the James River, the Englishmen had numerous encounters over the next several months with the American Indians of Tsenacommacah, some of them friendly, some hostile. Then, in December 1607, while exploring on the Chickahominy River, Smith was captured by a hunting party led by Powhatans younger brother (or close relative) Opechancanough and brought to Powhatans capital at Werowocomoco. In his 1608 account, Smith described a large feast followed by a long talk with Powhatan. He does not mention Pocahontas in relation to his capture; in fact, in this account, he does not meet Pocahontas for the first time until a few months later.[19] In 1616, however, Smith wrote a letter to Queen Anne in anticipation of Pocahontass visit to England. In this new account, his capture included the threat of his own death: ... at the minute of my execution, he wrote, she [Pocahontas] hazarded the beating out of her own brains to save mine; and not only that, but so prevailed with her father, that I was safely conducted to Jamestown.[3] Eight years later, in his Generall Historie, Smith expanded upon the story. Writing about himself in the third person, he explained that after he was captured and taken to the paramount chief, two great stones were brought before Powhatan: then as many as could layd hands on him [Smith], dragged him to them, and thereon laid his head, and being ready with their clubs, to beate out his braines, Pocahontas the Kings dearest daughter, when no intreaty could prevaile, got his head in her armes, and laid her owne upon his to save him from death ...[20]

010 Aunt Matoaka Pocahontas Powhatan Biography Historians have long expressed doubts that the story of Pocahontas saving Smith occurred as told in these later accounts. The anthropologist Helen C. Rountree has argued that Smiths first version of events [i.e., that he was interviewed by Powhatan] makes sense, given how eager the Indian leadership was to find out why the English had come and stayed in Virginia. Smith may have exaggerated or invented the account to enhance Pocahontass standing. On the other hand, he may have been telling the truth. Some scholars have argued that the absence of the episode in Smiths earlier works should not be definitive evidence that it did not happen. Historian J. A. Leo Lemay, for instance, noted in his 1992 book that, as Smiths earlier writing was primarily concerned with geographical and ethnographic matters, he had no reason then to recount the story of Pocahontas.[21] Stan Birchfield has written that Smiths writings are perfectly consistent with the truthfulness of the episode, but he does not take into account the strong implication, in Smiths True Relation, that he did not first meet Pocahontas until the spring of 1608.[22] In True Travels (1630), Smith told a similar story of having been rescued by the intervention of a young girl after having been captured in 1602 by Turks in Hungary. The historian Karen Ordahl Kupperman has suggested that he presented those remembered events from decades earlier when telling the story of Pocahontas.[23] In other words, his story may have grown taller over time. A different theory suggests that Smith may have misunderstood what had happened to him in Powhatans longhouse. Rather than the near victim of an execution, he may have been subject to a tribal ritual intended to symbolize his death and rebirth as a member of the tribe.[24][25] However, this theory is unlikely being as that little is known of Powhatan rituals, nor is there evidence of similar rituals among other North American Indian groups.[26] The historian Margaret Williamson Huber has argued that Powhatan, in this case, was being politically pragmatic by attempting to bring Smith, and so the English, into his chiefdom. According to Huber, Powhatan attempted to offer Smith rule of the town of Capahosic, which was close to Powhatans capital at Werowocomoco. In this way, the paramount chief hoped to keep Smith and his men nearby and better under control.[27] Early histories did establish that Pocahontas befriended Smith and the Jamestown colony. Pocahontas often went to the settlement and played games with the boys there.[28] When the colonists were starving, every once in four or five days, Pocahontas with her attendants brought him [Smith] so much provision that saved many of their lives that else for all this had starved with hunger.[29] As the colonists expanded their settlement further, the Virginia Indians felt their lands were threatened, and conflicts arose again. In late 1609, an injury from a gunpowder explosion forced Smith to return to England for medical care. The English told the American Indians that Smith was dead. Pocahontas believed that account until she learned that he was living in England when she traveled there several years later, already the wife of John Rolfe.[30] According to the colonist William Strachey, Pocahontas married a common warrior called Kocoum at some point before 1612. Nothing more is known about this marriage.[31] It likely ended, according to American Indian custom, when Pocahontas was captured by the English in 1613.[32] Historical records do not suggest that Smith and Pocahontas were lovers. The romance is featured only (but repeatedly) in fictional versions of their relationship (such as the 1995 animated film by Walt Disney). The first romance was written about them in the early 19th century, suggesting the storys mythic appeal. Accounts of such a romance have been repeated in films made in the United States as late as 2009. Capture In his engraving The abduction of Pocahontas (1619), Johann Theodor de Bry depicts a full narrative. Starting in the lower left, Pocahontas (center) is deceived by the weroance Iopassus, who holds as bait a copper kettle, and his wife, who pretends to cry. At center right, Pocahontas is put on the boat and feasted. In the background, the action moves from the Potomac to the York River, where negotiations for a hostage trade fail and the English attack and burn an American Indian village.[33]

010 Aunt Matoaka Pocahontas Powhatan Biography Pocahontass capture occurred in the context of the First Anglo-Powhatan War, a conflict between the Jamestown settlers and the American Indians that began late in the summer of 1609.[34] In the first years of war, the English took control of the James River, both at its mouth and at the falls. Captain Samuel Argall, in the meantime, pursued contacts with American Indian groups in the northern portion of Powhatans paramount chiefdom. The Patawomecks, who lived on the Potomac River, were not always loyal to Powhatan, and living with them was a young English interpreter named Henry Spelman. In March 1613, Argall learned that Pocahontas was visiting the Patawomeck village of Passapatanzy and living under the protection of the weroance Iopassus (also known as Japazaws).[35] With Spelmans help translating, Argall pressured Iopassus to assist in Pocahontass capture by promising an alliance with the English against the Powhatans.[35] They tricked Pocahontas into boarding Argalls ship and held her for ransom, demanding the release of English prisoners held by her father, along with various stolen weapons and tools.[36] Powhatan returned the prisoners, but failed to satisfy the colonists with the number of weapons and tools he returned. A long standoff ensued, during which the English kept Pocahontas captive. During the year-long wait, she was held at Henricus, in modern-day Chesterfield County, Virginia. Little is known about her life there, although colonist Ralph Hamor wrote that she received extraordinary courteous usage.[37] Linwood Little Bear Custalow, in a 2007 book, asserted that Pocahontas was raped during this time, citing oral tradition handed down over four centuries. According to Helen Rountree, Other historians have disputed that such oral tradition survived and instead argue that any mistreatment of Pocahontas would have gone against the interests of the English in their negotiations with Powhatan.[38] At this time, the minister at Henricus, Alexander Whitaker, taught Pocahontas about Christianity and helped her to improve her English. Upon her baptism, Pocahontas took the Christian name Rebecca.[39] In March 1614, the standoff built up to a violent confrontation between hundreds of English and Powhatan men on the Pamunkey River. At Powhatans capital of Matchcot, the English encountered a group of some senior American Indian leaders (but not Powhatan himself, who was away). The English permitted Pocahontas to talk to her countrymen. Pocahontas reportedly rebuked her father for valuing her less than old swords, pieces, or axes, and told the Powhatan she preferred to live with the English.[40] Marriage To John Rolfe During her stay in Henricus, Pocahontas met John Rolfe. Rolfes English-born wife and child had died on the journey over to Virginia. He had successfully cultivated a new strain of tobacco there and spent much of his time there tending to his crop. He was a pious man who agonized over the potential moral repercussions of marrying a heathen. In a long letter to the governor requesting permission to wed her, he expressed both his love for her and his belief he would be saving her soul claiming he was: motivated not by the unbridled desire of carnal affection, but for the good of this plantation, for the honor of our country, for the
John Gadsby Chapman, The Baptism of Pocahontas (1840)

010 Aunt Matoaka Pocahontas Powhatan Biography Glory of God, for my own salvation... namely Pocahontas, to whom my hearty and best thoughts are, and have been a long time so entangled, and enthralled in so intricate a labyrinth that I was even a-wearied to unwind myself thereout[41] Pocahontass feelings about Rolfe and the marriage are unknown. They were married on April 5, 1614, and lived for two years on Rolfes plantation, Varina Farms, which was located across the James River from the new community of Henricus. They had a child, Thomas Rolfe, born on January 30, 1615. Their marriage was unsuccessful in winning the English captives back, but it did create a climate of peace between the Jamestown colonists and Powhatans tribes for several years; in 1615, Ralph Hamor wrote: Since the wedding we have had friendly commerce and trade not only with Powhatan but also with his subjects round about us.[42] England The Virginia Company of London had long seen one of its primary goals as the conversion of American Indians to Christianity. With the conversion of Pocahontas and her marriage to an Englishmanall of which helped bring an end to the First Anglo-Powhatan Warthe company saw an opportunity to promote investment. The company decided to bring Pocahontas to England as a symbol of the tamed New World savage and the success of the Jamestown settlement.[44] In 1616, the Rolfes traveled to England, arriving at the port of Plymouth on June 12.[45] They journeyed to London by coach, accompanied by a group of about eleven other Powhatans, including a holy man named Tomocomo.[46] John Smith was living in London at the time and while Pocahontas was in Plymouth, she learned he was still alive.[47] Smith did not meet Pocahontas, but wrote to Queen Anne, the wife of King James, urging that Pocahontas be treated with respect as a royal visitor. He A photograph of the Sedgeford suggested that if she were treated badly, her present love to us and Portrait, said to represent Christianity might turn to ... scorn and fury, and England might lose the Pocahontas and her son, although [43] chance to rightly have a Kingdom by her means.[3] its authenticity is debated. Pocahontas was entertained at various society gatherings. On January 5, 1617, she and Tomocomo were brought before the king at the Banqueting House in Whitehall Palace at a performance of Ben Jonsons masque The Vision of Delight. According to Smith, King James was so unprepossessing that neither Pocahontas nor Tomocomo realized whom they had met until it was explained to them afterward.[47] Although Pocahontas was not a princess in the context of Powhatan culture, the Virginia Company nevertheless presented her as a princess to the English public. The inscription on a 1616 engraving of Pocahontas, made for the company, reads: MATOAKA ALS REBECCA FILIA POTENTISS : PRINC : POWHATANI IMP:VIRGINI, which means: Matoaka, alias Rebecca, daughter of the most powerful prince of the Powhatan Empire of Virginia. Many English at this time recognized Powhatan to be the ruler of an empire, and they presumably accorded to his daughter what they considered appropriate status. Smiths letter to Queen Anne refers to Powhatan their chief King.[3] Samuel Purchas recalled meeting Pocahontas in London, writing that she impressed those she met because she carried her selfe as the daughter of a king.[48] When he met her again in London, Smith referred to Pocahontas deferentially as a Kings daughter.[49]

010 Aunt Matoaka Pocahontas Powhatan Biography Pocahontas was apparently treated well in London. At the masque, her seats were described as well placed,[50] and, according to Purchas, John King, Bishop of London, entertained her with festival state and pomp beyond what I have seen in his greate hospitalitie afforded to other ladies.[51] Not all the English were so impressed. According to Helen C. Rountree, there is no contemporary evidence to suggest ... that Pocahontas was regarded [in England] as anything like royalty. Rather, she was considered to be something of a curiosity and, according to one observer, she was merely the Virginian woman.[17] Pocahontas and Rolfe lived in the suburb of Brentford, Middlesex, for some time, as well as at Rolfes family home at Heacham Hall, Heacham, Norfolk. In early 1617, Smith met the couple at a social gathering, and later wrote that when Pocahontas saw him, without any words, she turned about, obscured her face, as not seeming well contented, and was left alone for two or three hours. Later, they spoke more; Smiths record of what she said to him is fragmentary and enigmatic. She reminded him of the courtesies she had done, saying, you did promise Powhatan what was yours would be his, and he the like to you. She then discomfited him by calling him father, explaining Smith had called Powhatan father when a stranger in Virginia, and by the same reason so must I do you. Smith did not accept this form of address because, he wrote, Pocahontas outranked him as a Kings daughter. Pocahontas then, with a well-set countenance, said: Were you not afraid to come into my fathers country and caused fear in him and all his people (but me) and fear you here I should call you father? I tell you then I will, and you shall call me child, and so I will be for ever and ever your countryman.[47] Finally, Pocahontas told Smith that she and her fellow American Indians had thought him dead, but her father had told Tomocomo to seek him because your countrymen will lie much.[47] Death In March 1617, Rolfe and Pocahontas boarded a ship to return to Virginia; the ship had only gone as far as Gravesend on the River Thames when Pocahontas became gravely ill.[52] She was taken ashore and died in John Rolfes arms at the age of twenty-two. It is unknown what caused her death, but theories range from smallpox, pneumonia, or tuberculosis, to her having been poisoned.[53] According to Rolfe, she died saying, all must die, but tis enough that her child liveth.[54] Her funeral took place on March 21, 1617 in the parish of Saint Georges, Gravesend.[55] The site of her grave is unknown, but her memory is honored in Gravesend with a life-size bronze statue at St. Georges Church.[56] Descendants Pocahontas and Rolfe had one child, Thomas Rolfe, who was born in 1615 before his parents left for England. Through this son, Pocahontas has many living descendants. Descendants of many First Families of Virginia trace their roots to Pocahontas and Chief Powhatan, including such notable individuals as Edith Bolling Galt Wilson, wife of Woodrow Wilson; George Wythe Randolph; Admiral Richard Byrd; Virginia Governor Harry Flood Byrd; fashion-designer and socialite Pauline de Rothschild; former First Lady Nancy Reagan; actor Glenn Strange; and astronomer and mathematician Percival Lowell.
Statue of Pocahontas in Saint Georges church, Gravesend, Kent, England

Her blood was introduced to the Randolph family of Virginia via the marriage of her great-greatgranddaughter, Jane Bolling, to Richard Randolph.[57]

010 Aunt Matoaka Pocahontas Powhatan Biography Popular Legend After her death, increasingly fanciful and romanticized representations of Pocahontas were produced. The only contemporary portrait of Pocahontas is Simon van de Passes engraving of 1616. In this portrait, he tried to portray her Virginia Indian features. Later portraits often portrayed her as more European in appearance. The myths that arose around Pocahontas story portrayed her as one who demonstrated the potential of Native Americans to be assimilated into European society. For example, the United States Capitol displays an 1840 painting by John Gadsby Chapman, The Baptism of Pocahontas, in the Rotunda. A government pamphlet, entitled The Picture of the Baptism of Pocahontas, explained the characters in the painting, and praised the Jamestown settlers for introducing Christianity to the heathen savages. In another development, Pocahontas story was romanticized. Some writers preferred accounts of a love story between her and John Smith. The first to publish such a story at length was John Davis in his Travels A 19th century depiction in the United States of America (1803).[58] In the 19th century, John Brougham produced a burlesque, Po-ca-hon-tas, or The Gentle Savage. Several films about Pocahontas have been made, beginning with a silent film in 1924. Captain John Smith and Pocahontas was released in 1953 with Jody Lawrance as the titular heroine. In more recent films since the late 20th century, Pocahontas has represented the perceived moral superiority of traditional Native American values over Western ones.[citation needed] The Walt Disney Companys 1995 animated feature Pocahontas presented a fictional love affair between Pocahontas and John Smith. In addition, Pocahontas teaches Smith respect for nature. The sequel, Pocahontas II: Journey to a New World, depicts her journey to England. Pocahontas: The Legend is the second feature film based on her life. Terrence Malick tried for more historical accuracy in his film The New World (2005),[citation needed] but still portrayed Pocahontas and Smith as lovers. Neil Young recorded a song about Pocahontas on his album Rust Never Sleeps (1979).

U. S. Postal stamps commemorating Pocanhontas for the Jamestown Exposition, 1907

010 Aunt Matoaka Pocahontas Powhatan Biography Namesakes Numerous places and landmarks were named after Pocahontas:

Pocahontas was the namesake for one of the richest seams of bituminous coal found in Virginia and West Virginia, and the Pocahontas Land Company, a subsidiary of the Norfolk and Western Railway. From 1930 into the 1960s, one of the Norfolk and Western Railways named luxury trains was the Pocahontas. The town of Pocahontas, Virginia. Pocahontas County, West Virginia. Matoaca, Virginia is located in Chesterfield County on the Appomattox River. County historians say this is the site of the American Indian village Matoax, where she was raised. Matoaka, West Virginia. Pocahontas, Iowa is in Pocahontas County. Pocahontas, Arkansas. Pocahontas, Illinois. Fort Pocahontas, an American Civil War fortification in Charles City County, Virginia. Lake Matoaka, part of the campus of the College of William and Mary. Pocahontas State Park, Chesterfield, Virginia. MV Pocahontas is a river tour boat operated from Gravesend in London, UK. Four United States Navy ships named USS Pocahontas and one named USS Princess Matoika. Pocahontas, Mississippi. In Henrico County, Virginia, a middle school has been named after Pocahontas and John Rolfe. Matoaca High School, located in Chesterfield County, Virginia. Their teams are called The Warriors. ^ Karenne Wood, ed., The Virginia Indian Heritage Trail, Charlottesville, VA: Virginia Foundation for the Humanities, 2007. ^ Smith, True Relation, p. 93. ^ a b c d Smith.John Smiths 1616 Letter to Queen Anne of Great Britain. Digital History. http://www.digitalhistory.uh.edu/learning_history/pocohontas/pocahontas_smith_letter.cfm. Retrieved 2009-01-22. ^ Huber, Margaret Williamson (January 12, 2011). Powhatan (d. 1618). Encyclopedia Virginia. Retrieved February 18, 2011. ^ a b Rountree, Helen C. (January 25, 2011). Pocahontas (d. 1617). [http://encyclopediavirginia.org/ Encyclopedia Virginia. Retrieved February 27, 2011. ^ Rountree, Helen C. (November 3, 2010). Early Virginia Indian Education. Encyclopedia Virginia. Retrieved February 27, 2011.
Matoaka Whittle Sims, born 1844, Pittsylvania County, Virginia, descended on both sides from namesake Pocahontas

Notes 1. 2. 3.

4. 5. 6.

010 Aunt Matoaka Pocahontas Powhatan Biography 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. ^ Rountree, Helen C. (November 3, 2010). Cooking in Early Virginia Indian Society. Encyclopedia Virginia. Retrieved February 27, 2011. ^ Rountree, Helen C. (November 3, 2010). Uses of Personal Names by Early Virginia Indians. Encyclopedia Virginia. Retrieved February 27, 2011. ^ Price, Love and Hate, p. 66; Rountree, Helen C. (January 25, 2011). Pocahontas (d. 1617). [http://encyclopediavirginia.org/ Encyclopedia Virginia. Retrieved February 27, 2011. ^ Strachey, Historie, p. 111 ^ Sith, History of the First Discovery and Settlement of Virginia. p. 136. ^ Rountree, Helen C. (November 3, 2010) Uses of Personal Names by Early Virginia Indians. Encyclopedia Virginia. Retrieved February 18, 2011. ^ Pocahontas. Encyclopedia Virginia. Retrieved February 18, 2011. ^ Waldron, William Watson. Pocahontas, American Princess: and Other Poems (New York: Dean and Trevett, 1841), p. 8. ^ Woodward, Grace Steele. Pocahontas (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1969) p. 3. ^ Hamor, True Discourse. p. 802. ^ a b Rountree, Helen C. (January 25, 2011). Pocahontas (d. 1617). Encyclopedia Virginia. Retrieved February 24, 2011. ^ Spelman, Relation. 1609. ^ Smith, A True Relation. ^ Smith, Generall Historie, p. 49. ^ Stan Birchfield, Did Pocahontas Save Captain John Smith?, PhD student, Stanford University, Updated March 3, 1998. Retrieve September 17, 2009. ^ Stan Birchfield, Did Pocahontas Save Captain John Smith?, PhD student, Stanford University, Updated March 23, 1998. Retrieved February 27, 2011. ^ Karen Ordahl Kupperman, The Jamestown Project, Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 2007, 5160, 125-6 ^ Gleach, Powhatans World, pp. 118121. ^ Karen Ordahl Kupperman, Indians and English, pp. 114, 174. ^ Price, pp. 243244 ^ Huber, Margaret Williamson (January 12, 2010). Powhatan (d. 1618). Encyclopedia Virginia. Retrieved February 18, 2011. ^ Strachey, Historie, p. 65 ^ Smith, General History, p. 152. ^ Smith, Generall Historie, 261. ^ Strachey, Historie, p. 54. ^ Rountree, Helen C. (November 3, 2010). Divorce in Early Virginia Indians Society. Encyclopedia Virginia. Retrieved February 18, 2011.

010 Aunt Matoaka Pocahontas Powhatan Biography 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. ^ Early Images of Virginia Indians: Invented Scenes for Narratives. Virginia Historical Society. Retrieved February 27, 2011. ^ Fausz, J. Frederick. An Abundance of Blood Shed on Both Sides: Englands First Indian War, 16091614. The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography 98:1 (January 1990), pp. 3ff. ^ a b Rountree, Helen C. (December 8, 2010). Pocahontas (d. 1617). Encyclopedia Virginia. Retrieved February 18, 2011. ^ Argall, Letter to Nicholas Hawes. p. 754; Rountree, Helen C. (December 8, 2010). Pocahontas (d. 1617). Encyclopedia Virginia. Retrieved February 18, 2011. ^ Hamor, True Discourse, p. 804. ^ Rountree, Helen C. (December 8, 2010). Pocahontas (d. 1617). Encyclopedia Virginia. Retrieved March 4, 2011. ^ Pocahontas, V28, Virginia Highway Historical Markers, accessed 17 Sep 2009 ^ Dale, Letter to D.M., p. 843844. ^ Rolfe. Letter to Thomas Dale. p. 851. ^ Hamor. True Discourse. p. 809. ^ Palmer, Vera. Pocahontas Earrings, Richmond Times-Dispatch (March 17 , 1935), also reproduced at Manataka. ^ Price, Love and Hate. p. 163. ^ The Family Magazine Page 90 (1837) ^ Dale. Letter to Sir Ralph Winwood. p. 878. ^ a b c d Smith, General History. p. 261. ^ Purchas, Hakluytus Posthumus. Vol. 19 p. 118. ^ Smith, Generall Historie, p. 261. ^ Qtd. in Herford and Simpson, eds. Ben Jonson, vol. 10, 568569 ^ Purchas, Hakluytus Posthumus, Vol. 19, p. 118 ^ Price, Love and Hate. p. 182. ^ Dr. Linwood Little Bear Custalow and Angela L. Danieal Silver Star, The True Story of Pocahontas: The Other Side of History ^ Rolfe. Letter to Edwin Sandys. p. 71. ^ Anon. Entry in the Gravesend St. George composite parish register recording the burial of Princess Pocahontas on 21 March 1616/1617.. Medway: City Ark Document Gallery. Medway Council. http://cityark.medway.gov.uk/gallery/. Retrieved 2009-09-17. ^ Virginia Indians Festival: reports and pictures. http://www.gravesham.gov.uk/index.cfm?articleid=2777. ^ Tilton, Robert S. (1994). Notes. Pocahontas: The Evolution of an American Narrative. Cambridge University Press. p. 191. ISBN 0521469597, 9780521469593. http://books.google.com/books?id=idPhpg0PxtAC&lpg=PP1&pg=PA191#v=onepage&q&f=false. ^ Robert S. Tilton, Pocahontas: The Evolution of an American Narrative (Cambridge UP, 1994), pp. 35, 41.

56. 57.

58.

010 Aunt Matoaka Pocahontas Powhatan Biography References

Argall, Samuel. Letter to Nicholas Hawes. June 1613. Repr. in Jamestown Narratives, ed. Edward Wright Haile. Champlain, VA: Roundhouse, 1998. Bulla, Clyde Robert. Little Nantaquas. In Pocahontas and The Strangers, ed Scholastic inc., 730 Broadway, New York, NY 10003. 1971. Dale, Thomas. Letter to D.M. 1614. Repr. in Jamestown Narratives, ed. Edward Wright Haile. Champlain, VA: Roundhouse, 1998. Dale, Thomas. Letter to Sir Ralph Winwood. 3 June 1616. Repr. in Jamestown Narratives, ed. Edward Wright Haile. Champlain, VA: Roundhouse, 1998. Fausz, J. Frederick. An Abundance of Blood Shed on Both Sides: Englands First Indian War, 16091614. The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography 98:1 (January 1990), pp. 356. Gleach, Frederic W. Powhatans World and Colonial Virginia. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1997. Hamor, Ralph. A True Discourse of the Present Estate of Virginia. 1615. Repr. in Jamestown Narratives, ed. Edward Wright Haile. Champlain, VA: Roundhouse, 1998. Herford, C.H. and Percy Simpson, eds. Ben Jonson (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 19251952). Huber, Margaret Williamson (January 12, 2011). Powhatan (d. 1618). Encyclopedia Virginia. Retrieved February 18, 2011. Kupperman, Karen Ordahl. Indians and English: Facing Off in Early America. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2000. Lemay, J.A. Leo. Did Pocahontas Save Captain John Smith? Athens, Georgia: The University of Georgia Press, 1992 Price, David A. Love and Hate in Jamestown. New York: Vintage, 2003. Purchas, Samuel. Hakluytus Posthumus or Purchas His Pilgrimes. 1625. Repr. Glasgow: James MacLehose, 19051907. vol. 19 Rolfe, John. Letter to Thomas Dale. 1614. Repr. in Jamestown Narratives, ed. Edward Wright Haile. Champlain, VA: Roundhouse, 1998 Rolfe, John. Letter to Edwin Sandys. June 8, 1617. Repr. in The Records of the Virginia Company of London, ed. Susan Myra Kingsbuy. Washington: US Government Printing Office, 19061935. Vol. 3 Rountree, Helen C. (November 3, 2010). Divorce in Early Virginia Indian Society. Encyclopedia Virginia. Retrieved February 18, 2011. Rountree, Helen C. (November 3, 2010). Early Virginia Indian Education. Encyclopedia Virginia. Retrieved February 27, 2011. Rountree, Helen C. (November 3, 2010). Uses of Personal Names by Early Virginia Indians. Encyclopedia Virginia. Retrieved February 18, 2011. Rountree, Helen C. (December 8, 2010). Pocahontas (d. 1617). Encyclopedia Virginia. Retrieved February 18, 2011. Smith, John. A True Relation of such Occurrences and Accidents of Noate as hath Hapned in Virginia, 1608. Repr. in The Complete Works of John Smith (15801631). Ed. Philip L. Barbour. Chapel Hill: University Press of Virginia, 1983. Vol. 1

010 Aunt Matoaka Pocahontas Powhatan Biography

Smith, John. A Map of Virginia, 1612. Repr. in The Complete Works of John Smith (15801631), Ed. Philip L. Barbour. Chapel Hill: University Press of Virginia, 1983. Vol. 1
Smith, John. Letter to Queen Anne. 1616. Repr. as John Smiths Letter to Queen Anne regarding Pocahontas. Caleb Johnsons Mayflower Web Pages 1997, Accessed 23 April 2006.

Smith, John. The Generall Historie of Virginia, New-England, and the Summer Isles. 1624. Repr. in Jamestown Narratives, ed. Edward Wright Haile. Champlain, VA: Roundhouse, 1998. Spelman, Henry. A Relation of Virginia. 1609. Repr. in Jamestown Narratives, ed. Edward Wright Haile. Champlain, VA: Roundhouse, 1998. Strachey, William. The Historie of Travaile into Virginia Brittania. c1612. Repr. Boston: Elibron Classics, 2001. Symonds, William. The Proceedings of the English Colonie in Virginia. 1612. Repr. in The Complete Virginia. Works of Captain John Smith. Ed. Philip L. Barbour. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1986. Vol. 1 Tilton, Robert S. Pocahontas: The Evolution of an American Narrative. Cambridge UP, 1994. Narrative. Waldron, William Watson. Pocahontas, American Princess: and Other Poems. New York: Dean and Poems. Trevett, 1841 Warner, Charles Dudley. Captain John Smith, 1881. Repr. in Captain John Smith Project Gutenberg Text, accessed 4 July 2006 Woodward, Grace Steele. Pocahontas. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1969. Pocahontas. Barbour, Philip L. Pocahontas and Her World. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Company, 1970. ISBN 0World. 7091-2188-1 Neill, Rev. Edward D. Pocahontas and Her Companions. Albany: Joel Munsell, 1869. Companions. Price, David A. Love and Hate in Jamestown. Alfred A. Knopf, 2003 ISBN 0-375-41541-6 Rountree, Helen C. Pocahontass People: The Powhatan Indians of Virginia Through Four Centuries. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1990. ISBN 0-8061-2280-3 Sandall, Roger. 2001 The Culture Cult: Designer Tribalism and Other Essays ISBN 0-8133-3863-8 Townsend, Camilla. Pocahontas and the Powhatan Dilemma. New York: Hill and Wang, 2004. ISBN Dilemma. 0-8090-7738-8 Warner Charles Dudley, Captain John Smith, 1881. Repr. in Captain John Smith Project Gutenberg Text, accessed 4 July 2006 Warner Charles Dudley, The Story of Pocahontas, Repr. in The Story of Pocahontas Project Gutenberg Text, accessed 4 July 2006 Woodward, Grace Steele. Pocahontas. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1969. ISBN 0-8061Pocahontas. 0835-5 or ISBN 0-8061-1642-0 John William Weidemeyer (1900). Powhatan. Appletons Cyclopdia of American Biography.This article is mostly about Pocahontas.
Pocahontas, Alias Matoaka, and Her Descendants Through Her Marriage at Jamestown, Virginia, in April, 1614, with John Rolfe, Gentleman, Wyndham Robertson, Printed by J. W. Randolph & Gentleman, English, Richmond, Va., 1887

Further Reading

010 Aunt Matoaka Pocahontas Powhatan Biography External Links

Chief Roy Crazy Horse. The Pocahontas Myth. Ranokus Indian Reservation. A skeptical reading of the Pocahontas legend, presenting her as a victim of oppression. Pocahontas. Virginia Places. Summary of the history. Pocahontas. Encyclopaedia Britannica. Contact and Conflict. The Story of Virginia: An American Experience. Virginia Historical Society. The Anglo-Powhatan Wars. The Story of Virginia: An American Experience. Virginia Historical Society. David Morenus. The Real Pocahontas. Davids Townhouse. Compares the historical Pocahontas to the Disney version. Pictures and extensive links. David Morenus. Pocahontas Descendants. Davids Townhouse. Family tree and genealogy of her descendants. Stan Birchfield, Did Pocahontas Save Captain John Smith?. 1998. Summarises J.A.O. Lemays book on the subjet. Pocahontas: Icon At The Crossroads Of Race And Sex. The American Studies Group. Links to several articles on the Pocahontas legend and its cultural meaning. Zabelle Stodola. Tucson Presentation on Smiths Pocahontas and Disneys Pocahontas. Essay on teaching the Pocahontas legends. John Smiths Letter to Queen Anne regarding Pocahontas. Repr. in Caleb Johnsons Mayflower Web Pages. Virtual Jamestown. Includes text of many original accounts, including:
o o

A True Relation of Occurrences and Accidents in Virginia, by John Smith, 1608 A Map of Virginia, with a Description of its Commodities, People, Government, and Religion, by John Smith, 1612.

Wyndham Robertson. Pocahontas, Alias Matoaka, and Her Descendants Through Her Marriage at Jamestown, Virginia, in April, 1614, with John Rolfe, Gentleman. Richmond, VA: J.W. Randolph & English. 1887. In Search of Pocahontas in Gravesend. Pocahontas: Patron Saint of Colonial Miscegenation?. by Kiros Auld. Scroll down to middle of page for essay described as first definitive examination of Pocahontas written by a Powhatan Native American descendant. The Pocahontas Archive, a comprehensive bibliography of texts about Pocahontas. Kuzriel Meir (January 1, 2001). Pocahontas. Find a Grave. http://www.findagrave.com/cgibin/fg.cgi?page=gr&GRid=821. Retrieved August 18, 2011.

010 Aunt Matoaka Pocahontas Powhatan

010 Aunt Matoaka Pocahontas Powhatan

010 Aunt Pochatantas Powhatan Wedding Site

Archaeologist Traces Pocahontas Wedding Site By Fabienne FAUR | AFP A stone cross marks the grave of a 17th century British settler at the archaeological site of Jamestown, Virginia the first permanent English settlement in America. Archaeologist William Kelso is certain he's discovered the remains of the oldest Protestant church in the United States, standing between two holes he insists once held wooden posts the wedding site of Indian princess Pocahontas. (AFP Photo/Mladen Antonov)

Archaeologist William Kelso is certain he's discovered the remains of the oldest Protestant church in the United States, standing between two holes he insists once held wooden posts. In 1614, Pocahontas was "married right here, I guarantee," Kelso told AFP at the Jamestown, Virginia archeological site southeast of the nation's capital. Near the James River, on May 14, 1607, a group of about a hundred men landed on commission from England to form the first colony in the Americas. "It's fantastically exciting and significant because Jamestown is usually depicted the whole early settlement depicted as it was carried out by lazy gentlemen who wanted to get rich quick, and go right back to England." The area was carefully excavated to reveal several large post holes 6.5 feet (two meters) deep and the trace remnants of four graves. Beverly Straube, senior archaeological curator at the site of Jamestown, Virginia, shows a copper medallion presumably portraying the Algonquian chief Powhatan. The medallion of the father of famous native Princess Pocahontas was found at the archaeological site of Historic Jamestown, the first permanent English settlement in America. (AFP Photo/Mladen Antonov)

Two other Protestant churches are thought to have been built before, but left no trace, and remains of a Catholic church were also found in Florida but Kelso is sure this one is the oldest left. "Religion played a big role" in the community, Kelso said as he stood near the river where small fluttering flags marked the building's outline. Settlers "put a lot of work in the building of this big church, and that became very important for the colony." Noting the size of the wood post's holes, Kelso said the church would have been able to support the mud and stud building's heavy roof. According to surviving records describing the church kept by the secretary of the colony, what was built matches what can be seen today at the site. "I'm convinced because it's the right size," said Kelso.

Page #1

010 Aunt Pochatantas Powhatan Wedding Site The four graves also match with the four important members of the colony who would have been buried so close to the church. Kelso said there were a knight, two captains and Reverend Robert Hunt, the first cleric to come to the site. Pointing out where Pocahontas, Chief Powhatan's favorite daughter, would have stood when she married an Englishman, Kelso marveled at the event's place in colonial history, allowing further settlements in what was then foreign, hostile territory for the European settlers. "With that wedding, the Indians backed off and there was no more fighting," Kelso recalled. The Indian princess, well known to American children, was popularized through an animated Walt Disney romance. Renamed Rebecca, she was later to marry another Englishman, John Rolfe, before dying in England at the tender age of 21. The next tasks for archeologists in the coming months will be to dig up the graves. "We know the ages, we have baptism records," Kelso said, excited at the tantalizing possibility of confirming their identities with the study of bones, teeth and possibly markings from injuries still traced to the bones.

Page #2

010EdmundFreemanBiography

Edmund Freeman Short Bio From Website EDMOND FREEMAN, SON OF JOHN FREEMAN Generation 2 According to "Gates and Allied Families by Mary Walton Ferris, published 1931, Edmund Freeman, senior, son of John Freeman (see source 389/) lived in Pulborough and was buried there on June 6, 1623 at St Mary's Parish. Gravestones in the area surrounding the Parish Church, because of aging, cannot be deciphered. This we verified when Nancy Jean and I visited the Church and burial yard in 1992. It was also true of the graveyards at the Parish churches in Billingshurst and Cowfold. Since we did not visit the Parish Church in Shipley, we do not know what information may be there on gravestones. His will, dated May 30th and administered on June 18, 1623 disposed of over 800 pounds besides various lands and tenements. He married Alice Coles of Amberly, Sussex county, on Jan 1, 1591-2 in Pulborough. Alice Coles was buried on Feb 14, 1651-2 at Reigate, Surrey co. She had been living there after Edmond's burial in Pulborough with daughter Alice and her husband John Beauchamp (one of the major financiers of the Pilgrim venture to the New Colony). Gates indicates that there were six children, but "Thomas Tupper and His Descendants by Frankling W Tupper, published 1945, indicates there was yet another one" Ellen, aka Eleanor". There was a younger sister Eleanor, see below, born in 1603, but she died in 1618. Perhaps that is why Ellen was later known as "Eleanor". These seven children are as follows: Cl Ellen Freeman aka Eleanor, "Dowager Countess of Essex" "Old Man's Wife", who married Robert Rich, 2nd Earl of Warwick. According to "Warwick and Holland" by John Louis Beatty, published 1965, p 82, "To a large extent the Earl of Warwick had acted as a sort of patron saint to the Pilgrims in 1620, when he tried to get the little Separatist group to settle in Virginia (a colony and company with which he had been personally and financially directly involved since 1612 and which his friends and associates had promoted from the beginning)....To one historian, 'It is a striking fact in Warwick's career that he was the only person of high rank and influence connected with all the bodies with whom the Leyden pilgrims negotiated before they could secure a home for themselves in the New World". As noted above, Ellen Freeman, aka Eleanor, "Old Man's Wife" was married in March 1646 to Robert Rich, 2nd Earl of Warwick. He was at that time 59 years of age. Other chidren of Edmond Freeman, Senior, and Alice Coles included: C2 Edmond Freeman, the Immigrant, born 1594; baptized July 25, l594 at St Mary's Church in Pulborough, Sussex county, who married, first, Bennett Hodsoll of Cowfold on June 6, 1617, and then, second, Elizabeth Rayment at Shipley, Sussex county. All of his children were issue of Bennett (Hodsoll). C3 Alice Freeman, born in 1592 In Pulborough, baptized April 15, 1601 in Pulborough and married John Beauchamp of London and Reigate, Surrey county in Pulborough on December 27, 1615. John Beauchamp, brother-in-law to Edmond Freeman, the Immigrant, was one of the major financiers of the Pilgrims' venture to the New World. When Edmund Freeman, Senior, died and was buried on May 2, 1623 at St. Mary's Parish in Pulborough, his widow Alice (Coles) began living with daughter Alice and son-in-law John Beauchamp in Reigate, Surrey county. She continued this until her burial in Reigate on February 14, 1651-2. C4 William Freeman, born in Pulborough on October 6, 1598, and baptized there in St. Mary's Parish Church twelve, days later, married, first, Christian Hodsoll between 1617 and 1624. She was the sister of Bennett Hodsoll who married Edmond Freeman, the Immigrant. He married secondly, widow Jane Gatwick of Cowfold on May 15, 1638.

010EdmundFreemanBiography C5 Eleanor Freeman, who was baptized on August 25 1603 in Pulborough and was buried there fifteen years later on April 7, 1618. C6 John Freeman was baptized on January 29, either in 1605-6 or 1606-7 in Pulborough, and was buried after May 30, 1623 (when father Edmond Freeman, Senior was buried). He married twice: First, to Joan Goodie of Petworth, about seven miles northwest of Pulborough on February 20, 1624; second, to Elizabeth ____________, date and location unknown. C7 Elizabeth Freeman baptized August 27, 1609 in Pulborough, who married John Coddington after May 30, 1623 (date of the will of her father Edmond Freeman, Senior). She died after November 13, 1650, as did her husband John Coddington. from website http://www.freemangenealogy.com/page34.htm and http://freemangenealogy.com/page35.htm

010 Elizabeth Leatherhead-Cutter

010 Henry Baldwin

010 Henry Baldwin

010 Henry Baldwin

010 Henry Rolfe Biography

Henry Rolfe Biography

Robert Adams Giles Badger John Bailey Richard Brown Thomas Brown Richard Bartlett John Cheney Aquila Chase Nathaniel Clark Thomas Colman Tristram Coffin Robert Coker John Cutting John Davis Richard Dole Richard Dummer John Emery William Cerrish Edmund Greenleaf Thomas Hale Abel Huse William Isley James Jackman Henry Jaques John Kelly Richard Kent John Knight Richard Knight George Little Percival Lowell Henry Lunt

William Moody Anthony Morse William Moulton Edmund Moores Nicholas Noyes James Noyes James Ordway John Osgood Thomas Parker Richard Pettingell Daniel Pierce John Pike William Pillsbury Francis Plumer John Poore Samuel Poore Edward Rawson John Remington Edward Richardson Henry Rolfe Robert Savory Henry Sewall Henry Short Thomas Smith Anthony Somerby William Sawyer Steven Swett William Titcomb Richard Thurlow Daniel Thurston Abraham Toppan

010 Henry Rolfe Biography Robert Long Hugh March William Marston Nathaniel Merrillx David Wheeler Thomas Whittier John Woodbridge Edward Woodman

Henry Rolfe Brother-In-Law To Pocahontas

John Rolfe and Dorothea Mason had three sons. The first, Henry, born in 1583, migrated to Massachusetts. The second was the well know John Rolfe who was born in 1585 and married Pocahontas in 1614. They had one son William Smith Rolfe and all Rolfes that are related to Pocahontas are descended from him. Henry was Pocahontas brother in law. Henry married Honour Rolfe (a cousin?) and had three sons and four daughters

Estate Of Henry Roffe Of Newbury

15 Mar 1642 , Source: Printed Probate Records of Essex County, Massachusetts; 1635 1681, In three volumes, The Essex Institute; Salem, MA; 1916, Vol. 1, Pg. 21.) Henry ROLFE was born before 5 Sep 1585 in Whiteparish, Wiltshire, England.5,181 He was baptized on 5 Sep 1585 in Whiteparish, Wiltshire, England.181,15302 He signed a will on 15 Mar 1642 in Newbury, Essex, Massachusetts.181 (Estate of Henry Roffe of Newbury. The 15th 12th month 1642 I desire to comend my soule into the hands of the lord Jesus Christ, I desire my goods may be equally divided to my wife & all my children, only my sonne John Roffe must have the howse & land more then all the rest of my children and that their porcons shalbe divided when they be 21 yeares of age if they marry not before In case my wife dye or marry then the goods shalbe divided; otherwise not till my eldest childe come to be 21 yeares of age But still to remayne in their mothers hands with the rest till that either of them are 21 yeares of age or marry. If any of my children dye then that porcon shalbe equally divided betweene my wife & the rest of my children I doe give vnto my wife one great brasse pott and one great brasse pann, and a great brasse posnett and a chafing dish and five pewter platters I doe give unto my Kinsman Thomas whittear a swarme of bees. I desire my brother John Roffe and my Cosen John Saunders of Sallisbery and william Mondy of Newberry to oversee my will & order it to my desire & accordinge to my will. Henry Roffe Witness: Thomas Hale, Thomas Cowllman, william Mose. Proved 28:1:1643 Ipswich Deeds, vol. 1, leaf 2. Inventory taken 1:1:1642, by John Woodbridg, Henry Short and Richard Knight: howse & land, 30; Six kowes, 30; foure oxen, 24; one bull & one steere, 3 yeare old, 7. 10s.; three beasts, two years old, 8; two beasts, one yeare old, 2. 10s.; three Calves, 1. 4s.; three hoggs, 1. 4s.; Bees, 7. 10s.; haye, 4; Soyle, 1; Cart, Slead & 3 Yoaks, 1. 6s.; within the howse: one fetherbed & flockbed, 3. 10s.; Six fether pillowes, 18s.; 4 Coverleds, 2; 5 blanketts, 1. 10s; 3 paier of Sheets, 1. 8s.; 2li. and a halfe of

010 Henry Rolfe Biography bee wax, 2s. 6d.; bowlster Case & pillow & napkins, 10s.; porke, 2. 7s.; butter & Cheese, 12s.; barrells & butte[r] Cherne & other lumb., 18s.; Pewter, 1. 7s. 6d.; Brasse, 3. 13s.; a Brasse pott, 1; iron potts, 1. 6s.; A chafing dish & a posnet, 5s.; 12 bushells of indian corne, 2. 2s.; 9 bushells of wheate, 2. 6d.; 2 bushells of pease, 9s.; hogsheads & howes & other lumber, 16s.; in apparrell, stockins & shoes, 3; muskett & fowling peeces & 2 Swords & bandileers, 1. 19s.; working Tooles & lanthorne, 15s.; bookes, 1; spining wheeles, 10s.; a chest & chaiers & other lumb., 16s.; harrow tines, 10s.; total 153. 8s. 6d. Ipswich Deeds, vol. 1, leaf 3. Source: Printed Probate Records of Essex County, Massachusetts; 1635 1681, In three volumes, The Essex Institute; Salem, MA; 1916, Vol. 1, Pg. 21.) He died on 1 Mar 1643 in Newbury , Berkshire, England.181,13484 Parents: John Rolfe and Honor [Rolfe]. Spouse: Honor Rolfe. Henry Rolfe and Honor Rolfe were married on 28 May 1621 in Whiteparish, Wiltshire, England.15303 Doubtless an error in the Parish Registers of Whiteparish, Wiltshire, 1559-1655 which says John Rolfe and Honor Rolfe. Children were: Anna Rolfe, Hannah Rolfe, John Rolfe, Benjamin Rolfe.

Henry Rolfe Biography

Henry Rolfe Born, 1585 England MARRIED Honor Rolfe (sic) (d. 1650) ?? CHILDREN Anna (ca. 1626- 1678) Hannah, b. in England; m. Richard Dole in 1647 John, b. in England probably; m. Mary Scullard, 1656 (11 children); d. Newbur, Mass., 1681 Benjamin, b. 1638, in Newbury, Mass. ; m. Apphia Hale (12 children) DIED, March 1, 1643, Newbury, Essex Co., Mass. NOTES: Henry Rolfes father (John Rolfe, b. ca. 1650) was the brother of Honor Rolfes maternal grandfather (believe it or not), as Honors mother Agnes also married a Rolfe (Richard, b. ca. 1567) who may or may not have been directly related to her. Henry and family are said to have emigrated to New England with Henrys brother John and a sister, though apparently not on the very same ship. John and family (described differently in two published transcriptions Im looking at presently) sailed on the Confidence in 1638. There is no mention of Henry in either of the transcriptions; presumably he and his family came earlier, since son Benjamin was born on this side in that year. Henry is listed as owning land in Newbury in 1642. Through the kindness of distant cousin Jonathan Rolfe, descendant of Henrys brother John, I have two more transcriptions for the Confidence voyage of 1638, indicating that John (aged 50) sailed with his wife Ann and their daughter Hester, plus an 18-year-old servant named Whittle or Thomas Wittle. The ship sailed from Southampton on April 24, 1638, arriving in Boston, under Master John Gibson (or Jobson), carrying 200 tons. Another distant cousin, Marie Thurman-Vann, adds interesting side-notes to this story. She points out that servant Thomas Wittle is part of a long-standing family relationship with the Rolfes. Honor Rolfes great grandfather Henry Rolfe, in his 1558 will, leaves items to Alis Whytehere, my servant, while her husbands father, John Rolfe, in his 1625 will, leaves money to Richard

010 Henry Rolfe Biography Whiteer, who was actually married to Mary Rolfe, sister of the Henry and John in this generation. (Marrying a servant was not at all uncommon in Shakespeares time, and of course did not alter Thomas Wittles servant status, who according to Marie was the son of Richard and Mary and thus servant to his own uncle. The coincidence of the same servant family on both sides of the Henry Henry-Honor marriage confirms that their two Rolfe lines are fairly closely related.) Marie continues: Thomas [Wittle]s descendant was John Greenleaf Whittier, who wrote a poem [Pentucket] about his kinsman, Samuel Rolfe, who went to Harvard and became a minister and was killed with an axe thrown to his head standing in front of his home in Massachusetts. (According to Whittiers own notes on the poem, it was Benjamin Rolfe, and he was killed by a shot through his front door.)

Henry Rolfe And His Wife, Honour Rolfe

From others info: Henry Rolfes father (John Rolfe, b. ca. 1650) was the brother of Honor Rolfes maternal grandfather (believe it or not), as Honors mother Agnes also married a Rolfe (Richard, b. ca. 1567) who may or may not have been directly related to her. Henry and family are said to have emigrated to New England with Henrys brother John and a sister, though apparently not on the very same ship. John and family (described differently in two published transcriptions Im looking at presently) sailed on the Confidence in 1638. There is no mention of Henry in either of the transcriptions; presumably he and his family came earlier, since son Benjamin was born on this side in that year. Henry is listed as owning land in Newbury in 1642. Through the kindness distant cousin Jonathan Rolfe, descendant of Henrys brother John, I have two more transcriptions for the Confidence voyage of 1638, indicating that John (aged 50) sailed with his wife Ann and their daughter Hester, plus an 18-year-old servant named Whittle or Thomas Wittle. The ship sailed from Southampton on April 24, 1638, arriving in Boston, under Master John Gibson (or Jobson), carrying 200 tons. Another distant cousin, Marie Thurman-Vann, adds interesting side-notes to this story. She points out that servant Thomas Wittle is part of a long-standing family relationship with the Rolfes. Honor Rolfes great grandfather Henry Rolfe, in his 1558 will, leaves items to Alis Whytehere, my servant, while her husbands father, John Rolfe, in his 1625 will, leaves money to Richard Whiteer, who was actually married to Mary Rolfe, sister of the Henry and John in this generation. (Marrying a servant was not at all uncommon in Shakespeares time, and of course did not alter Thomas Wittles servant status, who according to Marie was the son of Richard and Mary and thus servant to his own uncle. The coincidence of the same servant family on both sides of the Henry-Honor marriage confirms that their two Rolfe lines are fairly closely related.) Marie continues: Thomas [Wittle]s descendant was John Greenleaf Whittier, who wrote a poem [Pentucket] about his kinsman, Samuel Rolfe, who went to Harvard and became a minister and was killed with an axe thrown to his head standing in front of his home in Massachusetts. (According to Whittiers own notes on the poem, it was Benjamin Rolfe, and he was killed by a shot through his front door.) From The Early Rolfe Settlers of New England Henry was noted as Ye son of John Rofe. He was the son of John and Honor Rolfe, his mothers maiden name not being known Book I First Generation Henry Rolfe and his wife, Honour Rolfe

010 Henry Rolfe Biography To the best that this author has been able to determine, Henry, Honour and their three eldest children, Ann, Hannah and John were the first family bearing the surname Rolfe to immigrate to New England. In 1635 they settled in Newburyport, Massachusetts in that part of the town that in 1764 separated as the town of Newbury. In 1646 Henry was registered as a Proprietor of Lands. He was not recorded as a Freeman, probably because of his early death (1643). They are the progenitors of the largest Rolfe family in the United States, estimated by the author to number 60 to 70 percent of those currently bearing the Rolfe surname and the allied lines of their female descendants. It is not known on which vessel they sailed on to New England. They have often been erroneously noted as having sailed as passengers on the Confidence as did his brother, John Rolfe, and family and his nephew, Thomas Whittier, ancestor of the famous poet of Haverhill, Massachusetts, John Greenleaf Whittier. Henry and Honour Rolfe were first cousins, once removed. Henrys father was the brother of Honours maternal grandfather. This on Page I 1.2. The will of Richard Rolfe (1598), Honours father, mentions Henry and Thomas Rof as his brothers-in-law, William Sanders as his brother (actually a half-brother), his wife Agnes, his daughter Agnes, his daughter Honner Rof, John Rofe as his brother-in-law and John Rofe as his onkele (undoubtedly meaning his wifes uncle).

010 Henry Rolfe

010 Jane Momford-Annable

010 Jane Momford-Annable

010 Jane Momford-Annable

010 John Hodsell

010 John Pike II

010 John Pike II

010 John Pike II

010 John Pike II

010 John Pike II

010 John Pike II

010 John Pike II

010 Mary Wentworth-Brewster 'Mayflower'

010 Richard Jacques

010 Robert Welles Biography

Robert Welles Of Stourton, Whichford, Warwickshire, England

by Mark H. Welchley, Sept. 2010 Robert Welles: baptized 6 Nov 1540, at Whichford, St. Michael, Warwickshire, England. He died 24 Sep 1617 Stourton, Whichford, Warwick, England. He was buried at St. Michaels churchyard in Whichford. He married, probably in Warwickshire, England, Alice _______. This marriage is not recorded at Whichford, St. Michael. She died about 1615, at Stourton, Whichford, Warwickshire, England. Children: 1. Alice? Welles: born about 1592 Stourton, Whichford, Warwick, England. Married ____ Hunt, probably a son of Nicholas Hunt. She was a deponent in the court case involving the Burmingham land. 2. Robert Welles: Probably born in Stourton Whichford, Warwickshire, England. He was buried 27 Jun 1627 at Tidmington, Worcestershire, England. He married, 1603 in Stourton, Whichford, Warwickshire, England Joan Tymms of Warwickshire. She was born about 1596 and was buried 23 May 1627 in Tidmington, Worcester, England. His will was written 10 Jun 1627 and proved 7 Feb 1627/28. His brother Thomas was one of the executors. Robert Welles named children in his will: Samuel, Hannah, Mary, Hester and John. Joint executors were brother William Tymms, brother Thomas Welles and Erasmus Atkins. It was witnessed by Thomas Wells and John Welles. 3. Thomas Welles: He was born about 1590, in Stourton, Whichford, Warwickshire, England, the son of Robert Welles. He died 14 Jan 1659/60, Wethersfield, Hartford, Connecticut. He married, 5 Jul 1615 in Long Marston, Gloucestershire, England, Alice Tomes, the daughter of John Tomes and Ellen Gunne. She was born before 1593 in Stourton, Whichford, Warwickshire, England and died about 1640-1646 in Wethersfield, Hartford, Connecticut. Thomas Welles married (second), 1646 at Wethersfield, Connecticut, Elizabeth Deming Foote. She was the daughter of Jonathan Deming and Elizabeth Gilbert and sister of John Deming and widow of Nathaniel Foote. She was born 1595 in Colchester, Essex, England and died 28 Jul 1683 in Wethersfield, Connecticut. [Research Note: Elizabeth Welles: born 1611-16, perhaps in Stourton, Whichford Warwick, She died 9 Mar 1682 at Stratford, Connecticut. This Elizabeth is widely reported to have married John Curtis Jr. of Stratford, Fairfield, Connecticut about 1640. She is reported to be a sister of Governor Thomas Welles. Her birth date of 1611 at the earliest would make her father 71 years old at her birth and her mother age 68a highly unlikely event.] Robert Welles is readily accepted as the son of Thomas Welles (died in 1558) and his wife Elizabeth Bryan (died in1553). Robert Welles was probably born in the hamlet of Stourton, Whichford, Warwickshire, England, though written records of the event do not exist. His wife was named Alice, but her maiden surname is not known. We know that Robert Welles was the father of Governor Thomas Welles of Connecticut based on the lawsuit papers that were filed concerning a piece of land in Burmingham, Warwickshire that was given to Thomas and his wife Alice Tomes by his father and older brother. A nephew of Governor Welles later disputed the ownership of this land. These legal papers also reveal that Roberts father was also named Thomas Welles and also revealed the names of at least some of Roberts children. It is generally agreed that the governors father was the Robert Welles who was buried at St. Michaels Whichford, Warwickshire 24 Sep 1617, and that Governor Thomas Welles was born around 1590 or perhaps as early as 1585. Most family histories also say that Robert Welles was the individual baptized at St. Michaels Whichford 6 Nov 1540. There are records that show he was underage 8 Oct 1558. His uncle Walter, in his will of 1 Dec 1577, made Robert his residuary legatee and sole executor. Walter Welles is known to have been taxed in Tredington, Tidmington in Worchestershire and Burmington and Ditchford in Warwickshire and it is possible that Robert Welles acquired considerable land and possessions from his

010 Robert Welles Biography uncles estate. He certainly obtained land in Burmington as he granted this land to his son Thomas Welles. The only problem with a 1540 birth for Robert is that he would have been 50 years old when his son Thomas Welles was most likely born. This is certainly possible, if a bit unusual for this era. If he was age 21 in 1577 Robert Welles could have been born as late as 1556. In fact, there is a christening of a Robert Welles in Whichford on 15 Jun 1557. This second christening for Robert rather than the 1540 christening might make him younger when his son Thomas was born, though it creates other problems trying to make the previously mentioned documents fit. It would perhaps also make Roberts own father fairly old when he was born. Roberts father Thomas Welles died in 1558 and this would be soon after this 2nd christening date for Robert Welles. Although Robert Welless wife is only known as Alice, and their marriage is not recorded in Whichford, many family histories report that she was born in 1543. I know of no documentation for this date. This creates a problem because she would have been 47 years old in 1590, the birth year of her son Thomas. That seems improbable, though biologically possible. There is the alternate possibility that she was considerably younger than her husband. I choose, therefore, not to record a birth year for her. Some sources indicate that her maiden name was Hunt, but I know of no basis for that fact. One of Roberts daughters did marry a man named Hunt and she made a deposition in the Burmingham lawsuit. Although some family trees report that Robert Welles had a number of children, I can only reliably document the three noted above. There are no surviving baptismal records for any of them and Robert did not leave a will. The names of his children come from their involvement in the Burmingham land lawsuit. There is no evidence to connect the Welles family to any royal line or to the County of Essex, England. It is more likely that the Welles family of Warwickshire were, in medieval times, yeomen or merchants who eventually gained enough wealth to become small landowners. Whichford Parish, Warwickshire, England is located in the rolling hills of south Warwickshire. It is bounded on the south by Oxfordshire and on the north by the river Stour as far west as the hamlet of Stourton. The village of Whichford has a church dedicated to St. Michael, which dates back to 1150 when the nave was constructed. The building was considerably expanded in size about 1200. Improvements and additions continued through the 15th century. Much of the medieval portion of the building remains including glass and an octagonal Norman font. Even as late as 1941 the houses of Whichford village were made of local stone with thatched roofs, probably little changed from late medieval times. Stourton or Stowerton is a nearby hamlet that formerly was partly in Cherington Parish and partly in Whichford Parish and was not fully transferred to Cherington until 1910. All christenings, burials and marriages for the Welles family seem to be recorded in Whichford, though some key family events, for some reason, are not found in these parish records or in any available records from nearby parishes. [Research note: A Thomas Welles married Elsabeth Haux 25 Nov 1581 in Cherington, Warwickshire, England. The hamlet of Stourton was split between Cherington and Whichford Parish, so this Thomas Welles is likely related to the family of this line] Bibliography Beresford, Eric, David Franks and Barry Hedges, Parish Registers of Whichford, Warwickshire, Creative Commons, www.bio.cam.ac.uk/~df10/whichford/, 2007 Connecticut State Library, Thomas Welles, Governor of the Colony of Connecticut, 1655, 1658, www.cslib.org/gov/wellest.htm, 2002

010 Robert Welles Biography Cutter, William Richard, New England Families, Genealogical and memorial: A Record of the Achievements of her People in the Making of Commonwealths and the Founding of a Nation, volume 2, Lewis Historical Publishing Company, 1915, pp. 1085-1086 Cutter, William Richard and William Frederick Adams, Genealogical and Personal Memoirs Relating to the Families of the State of Massachusetts, volume 1, Lewis Historical Publishing Company, 1910, pp. 68-70 Fisher, Gordon, Ancestors of Gordon McCrea Fisher, www.familyorigins.com/users/f/i/s/Gordon-MFisher/FAM01-001/index.htm, 2000 Trumbull, J. Hammond, The Memorial History of Hartford County Connecticut, 1633-1884, reprint, BiblioBazaar, LLC, 2009, pp. 427, 435, 466-467, Wells Family Association, Errors in Earlier Literature from The Descendants of Governor Thomas Welles 1590-1658, www.rootsweb.com/`wellsfam/genealogy/govwels2.html,

010 Robert Welles

010 Robert Welles

010 Robert Williams - Biography

Robert Williams
Immigration: 1637 on the John and Dorothy or the Rose (combined passenger list). With wife Elizabeth and four children: Samuel, John, Elizabeth, and Debra, and two servants: Mary Williams aged 18 years and Anne Williams, aged 15 years. Robert was 28 years old. Occupation: Cordwainer (shoemaker, worker of leather) Residence: Lived in Roxbury, Mass, near Boston. Marriages: 1. Abt 1626, Elizabeth, possibly Stalham, mother to all of his children. She died July 28, 1674 in Roxbury, aged 77. 2. Nov 3, 1675, Margaret, widow of John Fearing of Hingham. Robert would have been 67. 3. After 1676, Martha, possibly Story or Strong. Died: Sept. 1, 1693, in Roxbury, Mass. Age 86. Will: Roberts will was dated Nov. 26, 1685 and proved Sept. 29, 1693. In it he mentions his three sons Samuel, Isaac, and Stephen, his grandson Isaac, his grand child Elizabeth Robinson, and his brother Nicholas Williams. Notable Descendants include: William Williams, signer of the Declaration of Independence Orville and Wilbur Wright Princess Diana connections: those Williams descended from Samuel and Theoda (Parke) Williams and Isaac and Martha (Parke) Williams are cousins to Princess Diana and the two princes of England. Theoda Parkes grandparents, Robert and Martha (Chaplin) Parke, are direct ancestors of Princess Diana. Napoleon connection General McClelland of the Civil War Eli Whitney inventor of the cotton gin and progenitor of the industrial revolution. Louisa May Alcott Author

Witchcraft cases in 17th century New England

(other than Salem 1692 executions) The following information is from John Putnam Demos book Entertaining Satan: Witchcraft and the Culture of Early New England, 1983, Oxford Univ. Press, (Appendix A, pp. 402-9): In addition to those executed in Salem in 1692, there were 16 persons executed as witches in New England: 14 women, 2 men. CODE: A = Accused. There is evidence of accusation or suspicion, with no recorded court action. C = Complaint. Some formal step was taken towards prosecution (petition, deposition). I = Indictment/Presentment. Accused appeared before the courts, preliminary to trial. T = Trial. A formal trial was held on the charges. Q = Acquitted at trial. V = Convicted at trial.

010 Robert Williams - Biography V* = Verdict reversed F = Confession. The accused confessed to the charges. X = Execution. The accused was executed for the crimes. S = Slander. Legal action was initiated by accused witch, not alleged victim. R = Repeater. Suspect had been in court on similar charges before. ? = Data is not confirmed. 1669 Robert WILLIAMS Hadley, MA C,I,T,Q

Willliams Family History

The Williams families of America descend from more than a score of different ancestors. That several of them were related to Richard of Taunton seems certain, but the degree has not been traced in various instances. The immigrant ancestor of the following family was the progenitor of a race unusually prolific of divines, civilians and warriors of the name who have honored the country of their birth. The number and high character and strong influence of the ministers of the gospel of this family is remarkable. Among the distinguished men of the family have been the founder of Williams College, a bishop of the diocese of Connecticut, a president of Yale College, a chief justice, and many other learned and useful men. (I) Robert Williams appears by name among the early members of the church in Roxbury, Massachusetts, where he became a freeman, May 2. 1638. The place of his birth and early life was for a long time a matter of conjecture: but in 1893, two hundred years after his death, there was found in Norwich, England, an indenture of apprenticeship of Nicholas, son of the late Stephen Williams, of Yarmouth, cordwainer (shoemaker), to Robert Williams, and another record stating that Robert was in 1635 warden of the guild of cordwainers and sealer of leather for the city of Norwich. Later was found in the register of the church of St. Nicholas at Great Yarmouth, a record of the marriage of Stephen Williams and Margaret Cooke, September 22, 1605. Also baptisms of the following named children: Robert, December 11, 1608, Nicholas, August 11, 1616: John, February 2, 1618; Frances, June 10, 1621. There was an elder sister Ann; Robert was born in July, 1607; was baptized when eighteen months old in December, 1608; was married to Elizabeth Stalham probably before 1630. and had four children, two sons and two daughters, born to him in England, all of whom accompanied him to America. In 1905 it was discovered that Elizabeth Stalham was baptized in 1595, which shows that she was nearly thirteen years older than her husband. She was of a good family and had been delicately reared and when her husband desired to come to America, though a truly religious woman, she dreaded the undertaking and shrunk from the hardships to be encountered. While the subject was still under consideration she had a dream foreshadowing that if she went to America she would become the mother of a long line of worthy ministers of the gospel. The dream so impressed her that she cheerfully rose up and began to prepare to leave her home and kindred for the new and distant land. The dream was fulfilled, but not in the mothers day. for she died October 24, 1674, leaving no son in the christian ministry. Nine years afterward, her grandsons, John and William Williams, cousins, graduated from Harvard College, two of a class of three and the day of fulfillment began. Robert Williams was much interested in education and made liberal arrangements to assist the free schools, was a subscriber to and for many years a trustee of the funds raised for their benefit, and was one of the most influential men in town affairs. He disposed of his property by will, which is still extant. The children of John and Elizabeth, so far as known, were: Samuel, Mary, a daughter, John, Isaac, Stephen, Thomas.

010 Robert Williams - Biography From: New England Families, Genealogical and Memorial: A Record of the ....Volume 4, pages 2081 2085 Edited by William Richard Cutter Lewis historical publishing company, 1913

Williams Book 1929

Robert Williams, known as Robert Williams of Roxbury, was the first of this line in America. He was the son of Stephen Williams of Great Yarmouth, County Norfolk; and the grandson of Robert Williams of West Somerton, of a sixteenth century family which reaches back to a considerable antiquity residing in that town. Robert Williams of Roxbury was born in July, 1607; baptized at Great Yarmouth, Dec. 11, 1608; was a freeman of Norwich in 1630; and warden of his Guild in 1635. He was a cordwainer, or shoemaker, at the time when that term included the entire business, from the capitalist who supplied the place of manufacture to the cobbler who drove the pegs. Before coming to America, Robert Williams married Elizabeth Stalham (or Stratton). She was a gentlewoman, unaccustomed to hardships, and demurred to the proposed emigration; but she was very devout. So when she had a vision which predicted that, if she went to America she would become the foremother of a long line of worthy ministers of the gospel, she hesitated no longer. Of course the prophecy could not be fulfilled in her day; but Robert Williams of Roxbury is the ancestor of many divines, civilians, and other worthies who have honored the county of their birth. Robert Williams of Norwich emigrated to Massachusetts in 1637, coming in the John and Dorothy, of Ipswich, and arriving in Boston, June 20, 1637. (Another record says that he sailed from Great Yarmouth on the ship Rose, and landed in Boston in 1635.) He was freeman of Roxbury, Mass., in 1638; and member of the Ancient and Honorable Artillery Company in 1644. He was one of the substantial contributors to the first free school in America a fact which should give great satisfaction to his descendants. His wife Elizabeth died at Roxbury, July 8, 1674. His second wife was Martha Strong, who died Dec. 22, 1704. He died in 1693. His grave cannot be located in the Roxbury burying-ground, though those of his wife Elizabeth and his son Samuel are found. Description from Once Upon Quoketaug by Rudy J. Favretti. Robert was a puritan who set foot in Boston in 1637 having sailed on the ship ROSE from Great Yarmouth, England, accompanied by his wife, four children and two servants. While a resident of Norwich, England, he was a freeman, sealer of leather, a cordwaniner by vocation, and warden of his guild. He had been a member of the Ancient and Honorable Artillery Company of Boston, and resided in Roxbury.

010 Robert Williams

010 Robert Williams

010 Robert Williams

010 Robert Williams

010 Samuel Scullard

010 Samuel Scullard

010 Samuel Scullard

010 Samuel Scullard

010 Samuel Scullard

010 Thomas Corbin

010 Thomas Brewster 'Mayflower'

010 Thomas Brewster 'Mayflower'

010 Thomas Nye II

010ThomasNyeII

Thomas Nye II
Occupation: Haberdasher. Dates & Events. Thomas Nye, son of Thomas and Katherine (Poulsden) Nye of Bidlenden, County Ken, was a haberdasher. On June 10, 1619. he married for his second wife Agnes Rye. The name of his first wife who had died is not known. His second wife, whose age is given as thirty-nine, was of the same Parish and was the widow of Henry Rye (Marriage Licenses, Archbishop of Canterbury Court). July 4 1637, he granted to his youngest son Thomas, four acres of land in Biddenden together with a building part of a fold-course and state in the document my oldest son Benjamin having gone to New England. (Cleark of Peace Rolls). Children were: Benjamin, born May 4, 1620; married Katherine Tupper and settle in Sandwich, Mass. Thomas, born Sept. 16, 1623; married Margaret Webster and left descendants in Bidlenden (St. Pere, Cornhill, Parish Register) ~A genealogy of the Nye family, pg. 23

010 Thomas 'The Pirate' Morgan

Thomas Morgan
Thomas built Pencoed (pronounced "Pen-Koyd") Castle, about one km. from the villiage of Llandevaud in Monmouthshire (now the county of Gwent). Thomas was Middle Temple in the law courts in London in 1567-77. He then became a Sheriff in 1581, and a member of Parliament in 1589.

Pencoed Castle
Also known as, or recorded in historical documents as; Pencoyd In the community of Langstone. In the historic county of Monmouthshire (Modern authority of Newport, preserved county of Gwent). This site has been described as a Masonry Castle. Confidence: This site was certainly a medieval fortification or palace. Masonry ruins/remnants remains. Moat and round SW tower may be relics of a castle held in 1270 by Sir Richard de la More, and in 1306 by Maurice and Walter de Kemys. It passed to the Morgans of Tredegar in C15 and a big new mansion on the east side and the gatehouse on the west side were built by Sir Thomas Morgan in c1490-1500. The gatehouse and corner tower are ruined and the mansion lies in a gutted and derelict state, though still with some flooring and the roof more or less intact. A near square enclosure, c.44m E-W by 38m, defined by ruinous walls, towers and buildings, with a moat(?) adapted as a garden feature. Although the form of the round SW tower has suggested a medieval origin, the castle may be of one C16. build, the gatehouse and E range, together with gardens/landscaping, being of this period. This site is a scheduled monument protected by law. This is a Grade 2 listed building protected by law*. The Ordnance Survey Map Grid Reference is ST406894Sources of information, references and further reading This site's National Monument Record (Coflein) number is 543 This site's County Historic Environment Record (formerly Sites and Monuments Record) number is 00478g 'grey' literature, such as watching brief reports, held by H.E.R.s is often poorly referenced and is unlikely to be recorded in this website. Web site links: http://www.castlewales.com/pencoed.html

010 Thomas 'The Pirate' Morgan

Books
Morgan, Gerald, 2008, Castles in Wales: A Handbook (Talybont: Y Lolfa Cyf.) p243 [listed] Phillips, Neil, 2005, Earthwork Castles of Gwent and Ergyng AD 1050-1250 (University of Wales) [downloadable via http://ads.ahds.ac.uk/catalogue/resources.html?phillips_phd_2005] p289-90 [slight] Pettifer, Adrian, 2000, Welsh Castles, A Guide by Counties (Boydell Press) p135 Reid, Alan, 1998, Castles of Wales (John Jones Publishing) p118 Salter, Mike, 1991, The Castles of Gwent, Glamorgan and Gower (Malvern) p26 King, D.J.C., 1983, Castellarium Anglicanum (London: Kraus) Vol1 p286 Fry, P.S., 1980, Castles of the British Isles (David and Charles) p372 Bradney, J.A., 1904-33, History of Monmouthshire Vol4 p216-7 Mackenzie, J.D., 1897, Castles of England (Heinemann) Vol2 p86 Morgan and Wakeman, 1864, Notices of Pencoyd Castle and Langstone (Monmouthshire and Caerleon Antiquarian Association) p5-32 Coxe, W., 1801, Historical Tour in Monmouthshire (London) Vol1 p32-3 Journal Articles Hogg, A.H.A. and King, D.J.C., 1967, 'Masonry castles in Wales and the Marches: a list' Archaeologia Cambrensis Vol116 p71-132 Wakeman, T., 1855, 'Pencoyd Castle, Monmouthshire' Archaeologia Cambrensis Vol10 p118-9

1547 Secretary To Mary, Queen Of Scots

Thomas Morgan, secretary to Mary, Queen of Scots, accompanied her to to France. He may have begun the Morgan Clan there. Thomas is thought to have plotted to overthrow Queen Elizabeth I. Mary is remembered in a Robert Burns poem, Lament of Mary, Queen of Scots

010 Thomas Morgan

010 Thomas Morgan

010 Thomas Tupper Biography

Pioneering Ancestor
Thomas Tupper, a member of a family that had lived for centuries in the South Downs area of Sussex, England. Thomas born in the village of Bury, Sussex in 1578 apparently firt came to the New World in 1621. He then returned to England and came back to Massachusetts in 1624, returned again to England and then sailed back to America in 1634 to stay for good. In 1637, he and nine other Puritans traveled from Saugus, just north of Boston, to Cape Cod, where they founded the Cape's first town, Sandwich. Thomas, with his wife, Anne Hodgson (third wife, two others died in England), build his house there and it stood for nearly 300 years on Tupper Road, burned down in the 1920s. Site is marked with a large boulder and commemorative palque.

The Tupper Family

England and United States The birthplace of THOMAS TUPPER, the emigrant ancestor of the Tupper family of America, was the Parish of Bury in County Sussex, England. The name itself is of Anglo-Saxon origin of the earliest form, derived from the occupation of the person known. During the 8th Century, a male sheep or ram was a tupp, and the breeder of tupps or rams was a tupman or tupper. One of the most important occupations of South Downs in West Sussex, was the breeding of sheep, and in later years they were famous for the fine quality of mutton. There is a farm on the fringe of South Downs, overlooking the Isle of Wight, still owned by Tuppers. THOMAS TUPPER'S father was HENRY TUPPER and his grandfather was RICHARD TUPPER, both of County Sussex. It was possible to identify them by the study of biographies (1563-1624), recorded deeds and wills, tax rolls, post mortem, and other documentary evidence. The records of the Parish of Bury exist only in manuscript form in the British Museum at London, and are not readily accessible, so that it is not possible to present a complete record of the families of Henry and Richard Tupper. Wills on file and other probate documents in the Ecclesiastical Courts of Canterbury and Winchester, wherein it was the custom to mention the deceased's occupation or station in life, reveal the TUPPERS were yeomen, husbandmen, fishermen, shoemakers, weavers, wool-combers, shepherds, etc. While none of the immediate progenitors of Thomas Tupper were classed as "GENTLEMEN" there is abundant evidence that they were property and landowners on the tax rolls as men of means. The University of Cambridge record that several Tuppers of an earlier generation matriculated there. Richard Tupper, grandfather of Thomas, was pastor of the Church at Bury. HENRY TUPPER was a Puritan, but was not a fanatic and maintained friendly relations with those of his acquaintance, who still stayed with the Church of England. Through one William Greer, Merchant of London, Henry Tupper met Thomas Hampton, Cordwaiver of St. Sepulcher's of London, to whom he apprenticed his son Thomas from 1592 to 1599. Thus for 7 years Thomas Tupper was a worker in leather and learned his trade of shoemaker. It was while in London that Thomas Tupper became acquainted with prominent London Merchants who sponsored the first settling of what is now New England. The first departure from England came about 1621, when he was one of the crew with Captain William Prince, and sailed for the West Indies, for Browne and Cradock of London. During this voyage he learned the craft of carpentry to add to his trade of shoemaker. He made 3 trips and in these sailings, Thomas Tupper was listed as one of the crew, worked at his trade, and received wages as well as a part of the profits. Thomas Tupper, from all data obtainable did not marry until he was 44 years of age. He was married twice in England, losing both wives by death before 1635.

010 Thomas Tupper Biography THOMAS TUPPER was born at Bury, County Sussex, England in 1578 and died 1676. He married Katherine Gator, of Parich Chelmsford, England in 1622. There were 2 children Katherine and Robert. Robert died in infancy. After his wife Katherin's death Thomas married Susan Turnar, in 1628 there were also 2 children Thomas and Robert. Thomas also died in infancy and his wife Susan died in 1634. After her death Thomas was left with a girl of 12 and a boy of 2. Just when and how they came to America is not known. Thomas married a third time in America a widow of Topsfield, Mass., Ann Hodgson (Hudson). She was born about 1585 and died 1676. There was one child Thomas II. In 1637 permission was obtained from the government of New Plymouth to begin this settlement and in their oft quoted words: " agreed by the court that these ten men of Saugus viz: EDMUND FREEMEN: HENRY PEAKE: THOMAS DEXTER: EDWARD DILLINGHAM: WILLIAM WOOD: JOHN CARMAN: RICHARD CHADWELL: WILLIAM ALMY: THOMAS TUPPER: GEORGE KNOTT: shall have liberty to view a place to sit down and have sufficient lands for three-score families upon the conditions propounded by the Governor and Mr. Winslow." The result of this action was the settlement of what came to be called SANDWICH, the first town on Cape Cod, and the 10 men named known as proprietors of the new town were soon on the ground. The grant was made to the 10 men on the assumption that they were all Church members and free men, and that being such they would receive unto the township when organized only such persons as already were Church members or fit to become so. The portion to THOMAS TUPPER was six and one-half acres and his rank 18th. Record show that in 1658 Thomas and his son Thomas were among the largest land owners and tax payers in Sandwich. He farmed to some extent but legal documents always state his occupation as 'shoemaker.' He served in the General Court in 1644, was a Deputy for 20 years, served on juries, local boards and commissions and was Selectman for 3 years. He conducted Religious services and was deeply interested in Religious work among the Indians. He was a shrewd trader and invested heavily in real estate and had large holdings at his death. The Old Tupper House in Sandwich construction of which began in 1637, when the settlement was not yet a year old was so sturdily built that is stood for nearly 300 years, until destroyed by fire. It was a monument to the character of Thomas Tupper. The history of this house, one of the very few really old houses in America testifies to the worthy lives lived by the original owner and his wife Ann. The first wedding in this house was his daughter Katherine, who married Benjamin Nye. Robert was also married in America Deborah Perry, but they returned to England. THOMAS TUPPER II was born at Sandwich, Mass., in 1638 and died in 1706. He became a freeman at the age of 20. He served on a jury in 1664, was an Exciseman in 1677 and Town Constable in 1669. He was a Selectman for 14 years, Town Clerk for 10 years, Deputy to General Court at Plymouth for 11 years. A Representative to the Court of Boston and in 1680 was appointed Lieutenant of the Military Company in Sandwich, becoming Captain in 1790. He had strong religious convictions and for many years was a Missionary among the Indians. In 1645 he and Miles Standish, among others, were members of an arbitration board to determine Civil action. He married Martha Mayhew in 1661. She was the daughter of Thomas Mayhew, Governor of Martha's Vineyard and neighboring Islands. There were 11 children. MARTHA: THOMAS: ISREAL: ELISHA: JANE: ICHABOD: ELDAD: MEDAD: ANNE: ELIAKIM: BERTHA. ELIAKIM TUPPER was born in Sandwich, Mass. He was a man of prominence in Sandwich and was a Selectman for 12 years. In 1712 he was elected one of a committee "to supply the pulpit". In 1722 he was a large land holder and a 'shop keeper'. He did not agree with the doctrine preached and in 1732 was one of two contractors who built a new meeting house for the opponents of the established minister. He married Joanna Gibbs (daughter of Benjamin Gibbs, Sr.,) in 1707. In 1736 he moved his family to Lebanon, Connecticut where he died about 1758. There were 13 children. RUTH: ANN: ELIAKIM: ABIA: ELIAS: ABIGAIL: HANNAH: JOANNA: JOANNA: NATHANIEL: DEBORAH: CHARLES: SOLOMON. All were born in Sandwich, Mass.

010 Thomas Tupper Biography NATHANIEL TUPPER was born in 1726 and died at Salisbury, Conn. in 1790. He married Elizabeth Gager, daughter of Rev. William and Elizabeth (Whiting) Gager. There were 3 children. ELISHA: WILLIAM: ELIZABETH. He married the 2nd time, Sarah Hanchett of Suffield, Conn, daughter of Ebenezer and Sarah (Fuller) Hanchett. There was one child Samuel. The first Census in the United States was taken in 1790. In that Census there were only 2 men by the name of Tupper, listed in New York State. NATHAN TUPPER of Westchester County, N. Y. with only one male over 16 including the head of the family. WILLIAM TUPPER Albany County, N. Y. with 2 males over 16 including head of family. The Presbyterian Church of Schenectady, New York, states that RUFUS TUPPER died there Nov. 9, 1811 at the age of 41 years. Therefore we can place the birth of Rufus Tupper in 1770, so he would have been over 16 in 1790 and his father would have to be WILLIAM. Further data places William Tupper in Watervliet Town, then called West Troy. Later records show Rufus Tupper to be in Blooming Grove, Orange County, N. Y. in 1800, with all children under 10 years of age. A Troy newspaper published in 1825 " Sylvanus Tupper of Goshen (Blooming Grove is just a few miles from Goshen) New York was appointed guardian of Isaac N. born March 24, 1811 son of Rufus Tupper late of Schenectady County, New York." It seems logical to assume William Tupper is the father of Rufus, but as yet I have been unable to find any further record of William. RUFUS TUPPER married ABBIE (Abba Abbe Abigail) COOPER. The children were SALLY POLLY: ISAAC NEWTON: ARTAMIS: SYLVANUS: ISAAC NEWTON: (2nd) ABBY or ABIGAIL: HILA ANN. (born Troy, New York 1806) [hand written] Hila Ann married Oct 26, 1826 to John Smith Carris Born Feb 6, 1804 New York Family History continued in Carris Genealogy. After the death of Rufus Tupper, Abba married Abraham Bancker of Goshen N. Y. He was a farmer in Westchester County, N. Y. He sold his farm in 1811 and moved to Orange County, N. Y. and settled near Goshen. He was a cabinet maker. There were 2 children. George and Charles. She survived him, dying in 1855. TUPPER LAKE and the town of TUPPER LAKE were both named after a surveyor by the name of Tupper, who discovered the Lake while surveying. The given name is unknown. Hazel (Campbell) Gerbich MAR 5 1956

Bio-Rev. Thomas Tupper

Thomas Tupper of Co. Sussex, England; as a ship's carpenter and member of the crew is believed to have voyaged to America first about 1621, again in 1624, when he remained a year, a third time in 1631 when he stayed at Cape Ann for an uncertain period, finally coming to first Lynn, Massachusetts on the ship "Abigail" with his two children and then to Sandwich, Massachusetts in 1637 where he settled and remained until his death. He served in the general court in 1644 and later was deputy for 30 years, from 1646 to 1676; he served on juries, local boards and commissions, was a charter member of the church and for three years from 1667 was selectman of the town. In his later years, when there was no settled minister, Mr. Tupper conducted religious services as layman and he was deeply interested in religious work among the Indians. He was a shrewd trader and invested heavily in real estate and held large holdings at his death. Rev. Thomas Tupper was a passenger on the "Abigail" which left England after 10 July 1635 under Master Robert Hackwell. along with his daughter Katherine and his future son-in-law, Benjamin Nye. In

010 Thomas Tupper Biography 1637 he removed to Sandwich, Massachusetts where on 19 October 1640 his daughter Katherine and Benjamin Nye were married in the first wedding in the old Tupper homestead. Born in 1578, Thomas Tupper Sr. was the oldest man among the early settlers of Sandwich, Massachusetts. He filled many town positions and was even lay preacher after the departure of Leveridge. At any rate, the first meetinghouse built for Indians in Plymouth County stood at the base of Indian Burial Hill in Bournedale and was well attended. Thomas Tupper, one of the "ten men of Saugus" who settled Sandwich, had charge of the meetinghouse.

Tupper Homestead

Plaque for Thomas and Ann Tupper

010 Thomas Tupper Biography

010ThomasTupper

The Tupper Family

England and United States The birthplace of THOMAS TUPPER, the emigrant ancestor of the Tupper family of America, was the Parish of Bury in County Sussex, England. The name itself is of Anglo-Saxon origin of the earliest form, derived from the occupation of the person known. During the 8th Century, a male sheep or ram was a tupp, and the breeder of tupps or rams was a tupman or tupper. One of the most important occupations of South Downs in West Sussex, was the breeding of sheep, and in later years they were famous for the fine quality of mutton. There is a farm on the fringe of South Downs, overlooking the Isle of Wight, still owned by Tuppers. THOMAS TUPPERS father was HENRY TUPPER and his grandfather was RICHARD TUPPER, both of County Sussex. It was possible to identify them by the study of biographies (1563-1624), recorded deeds and wills, tax rolls, post mortem, and other documentary evidence. The records of the Parish of Bury exist only in manuscript form in the British Museum at London, and are not readily accessible, so that it is not possible to present a complete record of the families of Henry and Richard Tupper. Wills on file and other probate documents in the Ecclesiastical Courts of Canterbury and Winchester, wherein it was the custom to mention the deceaseds occupation or station in life, reveal the TUPPERS were yeomen, husbandmen, fishermen, shoemakers, weavers, wool-combers, shepherds, etc. While none of the immediate progenitors of Thomas Tupper were classed as GENTLEMEN there is abundant evidence that they were property and landowners on the tax rolls as men of means. The University of Cambridge record that several Tuppers of an earlier generation matriculated there. Richard Tupper, grandfather of Thomas, was pastor of the Church at Bury. HENRY TUPPER was a Puritan, but was not a fanatic and maintained friendly relations with those of his acquaintance, who still stayed with the Church of England. Through one William Greer, Merchant of London, Henry Tupper met Thomas Hampton, Cordwaiver of St. Sepulchers of London, to whom he apprenticed his son Thomas from 1592 to 1599. Thus for 7 years Thomas Tupper was a worker in leather and learned his trade of shoemaker. It was while in London that Thomas Tupper became acquainted with prominent London Merchants who sponsored the first settling of what is now New England. The first departure from England came about 1621, when he was one of the crew with Captain William Prince, and sailed for the West Indies, for Browne and Cradock of London. During this voyage he learned the craft of carpentry to add to his trade of shoemaker. He made 3 trips and in these sailings, Thomas Tupper was listed as one of the crew, worked at his trade, and received wages as well as a part of the profits. Thomas Tupper, from all data obtainable did not marry until he was 44 years of age. He was married twice in England, losing both wives by death before 1635. THOMAS TUPPER was born at Bury, County Sussex, England in 1578 and died 1676. He married Katherine Gator, of Parich Chelmsford, England in 1622. There were 2 children Katherine and Robert. Robert died in infancy. After his wife Katherins death Thomas married Susan Turnar, in 1628 there were also 2 children Thomas and Robert. Thomas also died in infancy and his wife Susan died in 1634. After her death Thomas was left with a girl of 12 and a boy of 2. Just when and how they came to America is not known. Thomas married a third time in America a widow of Topsfield, Mass., Ann Hodgson (Hudson). She was born about 1585 and died 1676. There was one child Thomas II. In 1637 permission was obtained from the government of New Plymouth to begin this settlement and in their oft quoted words: agreed by the court that these ten men of Saugus viz: EDMUND FREEMEN: HENRY PEAKE: THOMAS DEXTER: EDWARD DILLINGHAM: WILLIAM WOOD: JOHN CARMAN: RICHARD CHADWELL: WILLIAM ALMY: THOMAS TUPPER: GEORGE KNOTT: shall have liberty to view a place to sit down and have sufficient lands for three-score families upon the

010ThomasTupper conditions propounded by the Governor and Mr. Winslow. The result of this action was the settlement of what came to be called SANDWICH, the first town on Cape Cod, and the 10 men named known as proprietors of the new town were soon on the ground. The grant was made to the 10 men on the assumption that they were all Church members and free men, and that being such they would receive unto the township when organized only such persons as already were Church members or fit to become so. The portion to THOMAS TUPPER was six and one-half acres and his rank 18th. Record show that in 1658 Thomas and his son Thomas were among the largest land owners and tax payers in Sandwich. He farmed to some extent but legal documents always state his occupation as shoemaker. He served in the General Court in 1644, was a Deputy for 20 years, served on juries, local boards and commissions and was Selectman for 3 years. He conducted Religious services and was deeply interested in Religious work among the Indians. He was a shrewd trader and invested heavily in real estate and had large holdings at his death. The Old Tupper House in Sandwich construction of which began in 1637, when the settlement was not yet a year old was so sturdily built that is stood for nearly 300 years, until destroyed by fire. It was a monument to the character of Thomas Tupper. The history of this house, one of the very few really old houses in America testifies to the worthy lives lived by the original owner and his wife Ann. The first wedding in this house was his daughter Katherine, who married Benjamin Nye. Robert was also married in America Deborah Perry, but they returned to England. THOMAS TUPPER II was born at Sandwich, Mass., in 1638 and died in 1706. He became a freeman at the age of 20. He served on a jury in 1664, was an Exciseman in 1677 and Town Constable in 1669. He was a Selectman for 14 years, Town Clerk for 10 years, Deputy to General Court at Plymouth for 11 years. A Representative to the Court of Boston and in 1680 was appointed Lieutenant of the Military Company in Sandwich, becoming Captain in 1790. He had strong religious convictions and for many years was a Missionary among the Indians. In 1645 he and Miles Standish, among others, were members of an arbitration board to determine Civil action. He married Martha Mayhew in 1661. She was the daughter of Thomas Mayhew, Governor of Marthas Vineyard and neighboring Islands. There were 11 children. MARTHA: THOMAS: ISREAL: ELISHA: JANE: ICHABOD: ELDAD: MEDAD: ANNE: ELIAKIM: BERTHA. ELIAKIM TUPPER was born in Sandwich, Mass. He was a man of prominence in Sandwich and was a Selectman for 12 years. In 1712 he was elected one of a committee to supply the pulpit. In 1722 he was a large land holder and a shop keeper. He did not agree with the doctrine preached and in 1732 was one of two contractors who built a new meeting house for the opponents of the established minister. He married Joanna Gibbs (daughter of Benjamin Gibbs, Sr.,) in 1707. In 1736 he moved his family to Lebanon, Connecticut where he died about 1758. There were 13 children. RUTH: ANN: ELIAKIM: ABIA: ELIAS: ABIGAIL: HANNAH: JOANNA: JOANNA: NATHANIEL: DEBORAH: CHARLES: SOLOMON. All were born in Sandwich, Mass. NATHANIEL TUPPER was born in 1726 and died at Salisbury, Conn. in 1790. He married Elizabeth Gager, daughter of Rev. William and Elizabeth (Whiting) Gager. There were 3 children. ELISHA: WILLIAM: ELIZABETH. He married the 2nd time, Sarah Hanchett of Suffield, Conn, daughter of Ebenezer and Sarah (Fuller) Hanchett. There was one child Samuel. ******************************************** The first Census in the United States was taken in 1790. In that Census there were only 2 men by the name of Tupper, listed in New York State. NATHAN TUPPER of Westchester County, N. Y. with only one male over 16 including the head of the family. WILLIAM TUPPER Albany County, N. Y. with 2 males over 16 including head of family. The Presbyterian Church of Schenectady, New York, states that RUFUS TUPPER died there Nov. 9, 1811 at the age of 41 years. Therefore we can place the birth of Rufus Tupper in 1770, so he would have been over 16 in 1790 and his father would have to be WILLIAM. Further data places William Tupper in

010ThomasTupper Watervliet Town, then called West Troy. Later records show Rufus Tupper to be in Blooming Grove, Orange County, N. Y. in 1800, with all children under 10 years of age. A Troy newspaper published in 1825 Sylvanus Tupper of Goshen (Blooming Grove is just a few miles from Goshen) New York was appointed guardian of Isaac N. born March 24, 1811 son of Rufus Tupper late of Schenectady County, New York. It seems logical to assume William Tupper is the father of Rufus, but as yet I have been unable to find any further record of William. RUFUS TUPPER married ABBIE (Abba Abbe Abigail) COOPER. The children were SALLY POLLY: ISAAC NEWTON: ARTAMIS: SYLVANUS: ISAAC NEWTON: (2nd) ABBY or ABIGAIL: HILA ANN. (born Troy, New York 1806) [hand written] Hila Ann married Oct 26, 1826 to John Smith Carris Born Feb 6, 1804 New York Family History continued in Carris Genealogy. After the death of Rufus Tupper, Abba married Abraham Bancker of Goshen N. Y. He was a farmer in Westchester County, N. Y. He sold his farm in 1811 and moved to Orange County, N. Y. and settled near Goshen. He was a cabinet maker. There were 2 children. George and Charles. She survived him, dying in 1855. TUPPER LAKE and the town of TUPPER LAKE were both named after a surveyor by the name of Tupper, who discovered the Lake while surveying. The given name is unknown. Hazel (Campbell) Gerbich MAR 5 1956

010 Thomas Tupper

010 Thomas Tupper

010 Thomas Tupper

010 Thomas Tupper

010 Thomas Tupper

010 Thomas Tupper

010 Uncle John Rolfe Biography John Rolfe From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia This article is about the Virginia colonist. For other uses, see John Rolfe (disambiguation). John Rolfe

An 1850s painting of John Rolfe and Pocahontas Born Died 1585 Heacham, Norfolk, England 1622 Varina Farms, Virginia

Occupation early English settlers Known for Religion Spouse Children Parents first successful cultivation of tobacco as an export crop in the Colony of Virginia Christianity Pocahontas and others Thomas Rolfe and others John Rolfe (father) Dorothea Mason (mother)

John Rolfe (1585 1622) was one of the early English settlers of North America. He is credited with the first successful cultivation of tobacco as an export crop in the Colony of Virginia and is known as the husband of Pocahontas, daughter of the chief of the Powhatan Confederacy. In 1961, the Jamestown Foundation of the Commonwealth of Virginia (now the Jamestown-Yorktown Foundation) offered a $500 award for the best historical information on Rolfes appearance and mannerisms.[1] Biography Rolfe was born in Heacham, Norfolk, England as the son of John Rolfe and Dorothea Mason, and was baptized on May 6, 1585. At the time, Spain held a virtual monopoly on the lucrative tobacco trade. Most

010 Uncle John Rolfe Biography Spanish colonies in the New World were located in southern climates more favorable to tobacco growth than the English settlements, notably Jamestown. As the consumption of tobacco had increased, the balance of trade between England and Spain began to be seriously affected. Rolfe was one of a number of businessmen who saw the opportunity to undercut Spanish imports by growing tobacco in Englands new colony at Jamestown, in Virginia. Rolfe had somehow obtained seeds to take with him from a special popular strain then being grown in Trinidad and South America, even though Spain had declared a penalty of death to anyone selling such seeds to a non-Spaniard.[2] Sailing With Third Supply To Virginia A project of the proprietary Virginia Company of London, Jamestown had been established by an initial group of settlers on May 14, 1607. This colony proved as troubled as earlier English settlements, and after two return trips with supplies by Christopher Newport arrived in 1608, another larger than ever relief fleet was dispatched in 1609, carrying hundreds of new settlers and supplies across the Atlantic. Heading the Third Supply fleet was the new flagship of the Virginia Company, the Sea Venture, carrying Rolfe and his wife. The Third Supply fleet left England in May of 1609 destined for Jamestown with seven large ships, towing two smaller pinnaces. In the southern region of the North Atlantic, they encountered a three-daylong storm, thought to have been a severe hurricane. The ships of the fleet became separated. The new Sea Venture, whose caulking had not cured, was taking on water faster than it could be bailed. The Admiral of the Company, Sir George Somers, took the helm and the ship was deliberately driven onto the reefs of Bermuda to prevent its foundering. All aboard, 150 passengers and crew, and 1 dog, survived. Most remained for ten months in Bermuda, subsequently also known as The Somers Isles, while they built two small ships to continue the voyage to Jamestown. A number of passengers and crew, however, did not complete this journey. Some had died or been killed, lost at sea (the Sea Ventures long boat had been fitted with a sail, and several men sent to take word to Jamestown, and they were never heard from again), or left behind to maintain Englands claim to Bermuda. Because of this, although the Virginia Companys charter was not extended to Bermuda until 1612, the Colony at Bermuda dates its settlement from 1609. Among those left buried in Bermuda were Rolfes wife and his infant daughter, Bermuda Rolfe. In May 1610, the two newly-constructed ships set sail from Bermuda, with 142 castaways on board, including Rolfe, Admiral Somers, Stephen Hopkins, and Sir Thomas Gates. On arrival at Jamestown, they found the Virginia Colony almost destroyed by famine and disease during what has become known as the Starving Time. Very few supplies from the Third Supply had arrived because the same hurricane that caught the Sea Venture badly affected the rest of the fleet. Only 60 settlers remained alive. It was only through the arrival of the two small ships from Bermuda, and the arrival of another relief fleet commanded by Lord De La Warr on June 10, 1610 that the abandonment of Jamestown was avoided and the colony survived. After finally settling in, although his first wife and child had died, Rolfe began his long-delayed work with tobacco. Orinoco Tobacco: A Cash Crop In competing with Spain for European markets, there was another problem beside the warmer climates the Spanish settlements enjoyed. The native tobacco from Virginia was not liked by the English settlers, nor did it appeal to the market in England. However, Rolfe wanted to introduce sweeter strains from Trinidad, using the hard-to-obtain Spanish seeds he brought with him. In 1611, Rolfe is credited with being the first to commercially cultivate Nicotiana tabacum tobacco plants in North America; export of this sweeter tobacco beginning in 1612 helped turn the Virginia Colony into a profitable venture. Rolfe named his Virginia-grown strain of the tobacco Orinoco, possibly in honor of tobacco popularizer Sir Walter Raleighs expeditions in the 1580s up the Orinoco River in Guiana in search of the legendary City of Gold, El Dorado.[3] The appeal of Orinoco tobacco was in its nicotine, and the conviviality of its use in social situations.[4]

010 Uncle John Rolfe Biography Soon, Rolfe and others were exporting substantial quantities of the new cash crop, and new plantations began growing along the James River, where export shipments could use wharfs along the river. In 1612, Rolfe established Varina Farms, a plantation on the James River about 30 miles (48 km) upstream from Jamestown, and across the river from Sir Thomas Dales progressive development at Henricus. Pocahontas Rolfe married Pocahontas, daughter of the local Native American leader Powhatan on April 5, 1614.[5] Reverend Richard Buck of Wymondham officiated the wedding. He was Rolfes longtime friend. Powhatan gave the newlyweds property just across the James River from Jamestown. Pocahontas and Rolfe never lived on the land, which spanned thousands of acres. Today that location is known as Smiths Fort Plantation, and is located in Surry County. Smiths Fort was a secondary Fort to Jamestown, begun in 1609 by John Smith, but abandoned in 1610. The 20x40 house that now stands at Smiths Fort dates to 1763 and is completely original throughout. It is not known who occupied the first house there prior to that time. On what, in modern terms, was a public relations trip for the Virginia Company, Pocahontas and Rolfe traveled to England in 1616 with their baby son, where the young woman was widely received as visiting royalty. However, just as they were preparing to return to Virginia, she became ill and died. Their young son Thomas Rolfe survived, and stayed in England while his father returned to the colony. Late Life, Death, Heritage In 1619, Rolfe married Jane Pierce. They had a daughter, Elizabeth, in 1620. Rolfe died in 1622 after his plantation was destroyed in an Indian attack. It remains unclear whether Rolfe died in the Indian massacre or whether he died as a result of illness. [6] Rolfes son Thomas, after being educated in England, returned to Virginia, where he married. It has been said that his wifes name was Jane Poythress.[7][8] However, this has been disputed.[9] Thomas Rolfe and his wife had one child, Jane, who married Robert Bolling in 1675. She died in 1676 leaving one son, John, born the same year. Heritage And Legacy

The strain of tobacco cultivated by Rolfe was the export cash crop that helped make the Virginia Colony profitable. It was the mainstay of the farming plantations for generations. Huge warehouses, such as those on Richmonds Tobacco Row, attest to its popularity. Even almost 400 years later, tobacco figures prominently in Virginias economy. In eastern Virginia, State Route 31 is named the John Rolfe Highway. It links Williamsburg with Jamestown, the southern entrance to the Colonial Parkway, and via the Jamestown Ferry leads to the rich farming area of Surry County and Sussex County, ending in Wakefield, Virginia. John Rolfe Drive, in the town of Smithfield in Isle of Wight County, Virginia, connects Battery Park Road with Magruder Road, and is named for Rolfe. John Rolfe Middle School, in Henrico County, Virginia, one of Virginias eight original shires of 1634, is named for him. Varina magisterial district in Henrico County is named for Rolfes Varina Farms plantation, where the tiny village was also the first county seat (from 1634 to 1752). The abandoned corridor planned for State Route 288 in western Henrico County became a connector street, rather than a limited-access highway. It was named the John Rolfe Parkway. Rolfe, Iowa, in Pocahontas County, Iowa is named for Rolfe.

010 Uncle John Rolfe Biography

Rolfe wrote in 1619 of the incidental introduction of African servants to Virginia from a passing ship, recording that there came in a Dutch man-of-war that sold us twenty negars on August 31 of that year.[10][11] Rolfe was portrayed by Robert Clarke in the 1953 low-budget film Captain John Smith and Pocahontas. He was portrayed by John Stephenson in TV Readers Digest 1955 episode Americas First Great Lady. Rolfe is portrayed in the 2005 film The New World, in which he is played by Christian Bale. In the Disney 1998 direct-to-video animated film Pocahontas II: Journey to a New World, he was voiced by Billy Zane. In S.M. Stirlings novel Conquistador, a fictional descendant and namesake of Rolfe (descended from a (fictional) son of Thomas Rolfe, who in reality fathered only a daughter) founds a country called New Virginia after opening a door between dimensions to a world where Europeans never discovered North America.

In Popular Culture

Notes 1. ^ Press release: What did John Rolfe look like? 2. ^ A Brief History of Jamestown, Virginia 3. ^ A Brief History of Jamestown, Virginia 4. ^ Chesapeake Bay Journal: Even stripped of Hollywood hype, Pocahontas remains a legend September 2000 5. ^ Winkler, Wayne (2005). Walking Toward The Sunset: The Melungeons Of Appalachia. Mercer University Press. pp. 42. ISBN 0865548692. http://books.google.com/books?id=bPV05xDZe70C&pg=PA42. 6. ^ John Rolfe (1585-1622), virtualjamestown.org, retrieved February 19, 2011 7. ^ Snow, Megan (May 2003). Thomas Rolfe. Historic Jamestowne. National Park Service. http://www.nps.gov/jame/historyculture/thomas-rolfe.htm. Retrieved August 31, 2011. 8. ^ Pecquet du Bellet, Louise (1907). Bolling Family. Some prominent Virginia families. Lynchburg, VA: J.P. Bell Co.. p. 304. http://www.archive.org/stream/someprominentvir04pecq#page/304/mode/2up. Retrieved August 31, 2011. 9. ^ The Descendants of Pocahontas: An Unclosed Case, by Elizabeth Vann Moore and Richard Slatten, Magazine of Virginia Genealogy, XXIII, no.3, pp.3-16, cited by John Frederick Dorman, Adventurers of Purse and Person, 4th ed., Vol. 3, p.26, fn23-24. Moore and Slatten traced the suggestion that his wife was a Poythress back to a comment by W. G. Stanard in Abstracts of Virginia Land Patents, Virginia Historical Magazine(I, 1894, 446-447): His wife is said to have been a Miss Poythress (if so, doubtless a daughter of Francis Poythress. According to Moore and Slatten, Stanard cited as evidence handwritten notes on the flyleaf of a copy of A Complete Collection of All the Laws of Virginia Now in Force Carefully Copied from the Assembled Records (London, 168[?], now in the Library of Virginia. Moore and Slatten state: Interestingly, Thomas Rolfe here is recorded as married to a Miss Payers. We recall that in John Rolfes will the name of his third wife is spelt Pyers (Peirce) and that it was John who married a Jane. Here again a Bolling descendant confused the son with his father. Not recognizing the name Payers as another variant of Peirce, someone searched the records for a name beginning with P and having a y in the first syllable.

010 Uncle John Rolfe Biography Francis Poythress lived in adjacent Charles City County and his name ended in s! Stanard wrote, His wife is said to have been a Miss Poythress (if so, doubtless a daughter of Francis Poythress). (VMHB I, 446) Wyndham Robertson, a Bolling descendant, wrote in Pocahontas Alias Mataoke and Her Descendants (Richmond, 1887), I adopt Jane Poythress (not Poyers) whom he is stated in the Bolling Memoirs to have married in England. He added in justification of his charming adoption of an ancestress, ...no such name as Poyers is anywhere known ... the family of Poythress was already settled in Virginia. ... The result has been the acceptance of a non-existent personage, Jane Poythress, in the Bibles of Virginia genealogy, as the bona fide ancestress of many illustrious Virginians. Who the wife (or wives) of Thomas Rolfe may have been remains an unanswered question. 10. ^ Lutz, Francis Earle (1957). The Prince George-Hopewell Story. Richmond: Area Historical Committee, (Richmond: William Byrd Press), p. 21 11. ^ Kennedy, Randall (2002). Nigger: The Strange Career of a Troublesome Word. New York: Pantheon. ISBN 978-0-375-42172-3 External Links

John Rolfe at Find a Grave John Rolfes Letter to Sir Thomas Dale, 1614. (Rolfe explains his reasons for marrying Powhatans daughter, Pocahontas.) Living History Associates Ltd. Rolfe Portrayed by Dick Cheatham

010 Uncle John Rolfe

010 Uncle John Rolfe

010 Walter Hungerford II

010WilliamHeathBiography

William And Agnes Cheney Heath Information Douglas Richardson In 1992, the present author published evidence that the immigrants Elder Isaac Heath and William Heath of Roxbury, Massachusetts, were sons of an earlier William Heath, Sr. (ca. 1555-1625) of Ware, Hertfordshire. Following publication of tha t ar ticle, the marriage of William Heth [sic] of Ware was found, in the parish of Waltham Abbey, Essex, on 9 June 1580, to Agnes Cheney. Subsequent research produced probate records identifying Agnes as the daughter of Robert and Joan (Harrison) Cheney, and making it possible to develop her ancestry in both paternal and mhternal lines as presented below. New evidence on the Heath line has confirmed that William Heath, Sr., of Ware was the father of the immigrants Isaac and William. An inquisition taken at Ware, Hertfordshire, 20 June 1628, mentions an earlier indenture dated 20 March 1612/13 where by Humphrey Spenser of Ware, gentleman, citizen, and haberdasher of London, and John Thorowgood of Ware, yeoman, acting as trustees, conveyed various properties to a large number of inhabitants of Ware, among them William Heath and Isaac his son . In the earlier article, it was shown that William Heath, Sr. was son of Edward Heath, collarmaker of Little Amwell in the parish of Ware, and his wife Alice. It has now been learned that a Robert Heath is listed on the 1545 subsidy roll for Little Amwell. From the chronology involved, and knowing that Edward Heath (ca. 1530-1593) named a son Robert, we may conclude that Robert Heath of Little Amwell was probably the father of Edward Heath of that place. Both Edward and Robert owned property at Little Amwell, and no other Heaths appear on the 1545 subsidy roll for this locale. Douglas Richardson, author of numerous articles published in the Register and other major journals, is a professional genealogist specializing in colonial research, English origins, and medieval lines. His address is 216 West Buffalo St., #3, Chandler, AZ 85224. 1. Register, 146(1992]: 261-278. 2. Parish registers of Waltham Abbey, Essex (FHL microfilm 1,526,972). Record of this marriage was published in W. Winters, esq., Notices of the Pilgrim Fathers (Waltham Abbey, Essex, 1882), p. 60, and called to the attention of this author by Judith Miner Hine Luedemann of Roxbury, Corm. 3. Abstracted by W. J. Hardy in 'The Charities of Hertfordshire' Middlesex Notes and Queries. Also listed is Adrian Porter, father of the immigrants Edward Porter and Elizabeth (Porter) Johnson of Roxbury, Mass. (see Register, 148[1994]:45-60). 4. Hertfordshire Genealogist & Antiquary, 1[1895]:275. SOURCE: http://www.geocities.com/Heartland/Bluffs/2806/aqwg173.htm Children Of William And Agnes Heath 1. 2. John bap. Aug. 5, 1581, Ware, Hertfordshire; d. young. Alice bap. Dec. 23, 1583, Ware, Hertfordshire; bur. Oct. 10, 1640, Ware, Hertfordshire. She was probably married Sep. 19, 1614 at Ware, Hertfordshire to Nathaniel LARKE (bur. Feb. 24, 1648/9, Great Amwell, Hertfordshire. Nathaniel, who married second Annis (d. Feb. 1648/9), was an overseer of the will of Thomas JOHNSON of Ware, Hertfordshire, dated Aug. 13, 1639, and proved Feb. 9, 1640. Children of Alice and Nathaniel: Elizabeth; Mary; John; Mary; Elizabeth; Mary; Nathaniel; Joseph; Benjamin; Susan; and Nathaniel. Isaac bap. Feb. 13, 1586/7, Ware, Herfordshire; d. 21 Jan. 1660/1, Roxbury, MA. Isaac was married Jan. 14, 1628/9 at Ware, Hertfordshire to Elizabeth MILLER (bap. Mar. 3, 1593/4, Bishop's Stortford, Hertfordshire; bur. Jan. 14, 1664/5, Roxbury, MA), daughter of Thomas and

3.

010WilliamHeathBiography Agnes MILLER. Elizabeth (MILLER) HEATH was sister of Joseph MILLER, Anne MILLER (wife of Robert BURNAP), and Margaret MILLER (wife of Thomas WATERMAN, all of Roxbury, Suffolk Co., MA. On Dec. 22, 1630, Isaac witnessed the will of Agnes PORTER, stepmother of Elizabeth (PORTER) JOHNSON, who later married Isaac JOHNSON of Roxbury, MA. Isaac and Elizabeth, and their daughter, arrived in America in 1635 aboard the 'Hopewell,' together with his cousin Marth HEATH, daughter of Thomas and agnes HEATH and future wife of George BRAND. He became a freeman at Roxbury, MA in 1636, and in 1637 was chosen Ruling Elder of the Roxbury church. Children: Elizabeth married John BOWLES; and Isaac died as infant. 4. 5. George bap. Aug. 4, 1588, Ware, Hertfordshire. William b. about 1590, England; d. May 29, 1652, Roxbury, MA; bur. there May 30, 1652. William came to America in 1632 on the 'Lyon,' settled at Roxbury, MA, and became freeman on 4 Mar. 1632/3. He was married first Feb. 10, 1616/7 at Great Amwell, Hertfordshire, England to Mary CRAMPTHORNE (bap. Jan. 16, 1591/2, Sawbridgeworth, Hertfordshire, England; bur. Nov. 24, 1621, Great Amwell, Hertfordshire, England), daughter of Thomas CRAMPTHRONE and Mary LYNDESELL, and granddaughter of William CRAMPHORNE and Jone PLOWE. William was married second Jan. 29, 1622/3 at Gilston, Hertfordshire, England to Mary PERRY (b. England; bur. Dec. 15, 1659, Roxbury, MA). Children of first marriage: Mary; and Isaac married Mary DAVIS. Children of second marriage: a daughter (stillborn); Peleg married Susanna BARKER?; Mary married George SPEAR; and Hannah married Isaac JONES. John bap. Jul. 25, 1591, Ware, Hertfordshire; prob. bur. Jan. 20, 1594/5, Ware Hertfordshire. Mary bap. Mar. 24, 1593/4, Ware, Hertfordshire; d. May 1629, Hertfordshire, England; bur. 15 May 1629, Ware, Hertfordshire. Married John JOHNSON. Prudence bap. Nov. 6, 1597, Ware, Hertfordshire; d. after Jan. 1631/2, Hertfordshire. Married Edward MORRISON. Thomas bap. Oct. 1, 1603, Ware, Hertfordshire; prob. bur. Oct. 5, 1603, Ware, Hertfordshire. Thomas bap. Sep. 30, 1604, Ware, Hertfordshire. Thomas was married Apr. 9, 1627, Great Amwell, Hertfordshire to Elizabeth MUMFORD, and resided at Great Amwell and Watton at Stone, Hertfordshire. Children: Twin sons died as infants; Isaac; Elizabeth; and John. Famous Descendants Of William Heath. "Descendants of William Heath include Nelson A. Rockefeller, Walter Disney and Frank W. Woolworth, & Samuel F. B. Morse." from WellsWooster.com Genealogy http://www.wellswooster.com/tree/getperson.php?personID=I35249&tree=bryant

6. 7. 8. 9. 10.

WILLIAM HEATH ORIGIN: Nazeing, Essex MIGRATION: 1632 on Lyon [Hotten 150] FIRST RESIDENCE: Roxbury CHURCH MEMBERSHIP: "He came to this land in the year 1632 & soon after joined to the church [at Roxbury]. He brought 5 children, Mary, Isaac, Mary, Peleg, Hannah" [RChR 75]. FREEMAN: 4 March 1632/3 [MBCR 1:367]. EDUCATION: Signed his name as witness to the will of John Grave [SPR Case #38], but made his mark to his own will. OFFICES: Deputy to General Court for Roxbury, 14 May 1634, 18 April 1637, 17 May 1637, 13 March 1638/9, 22

010WilliamHeathBiography
May 1639, 4 September 1639, 13 May 1640, 7 October 1640, 7 October 1641, 8 September 1642 [MBCR 1:116, 192, 194, 250, 255, 271, 288, 301, 336, 2:22]. Magistrate for particular court, 25 May 1636 [MBCR 1:175]. Committee to "consider of the act of Mr. Endicott, in defacing the colors," 6 May 1635 [MBCR 1:145]. Committee to distribute "land & meadow at Conihasset," 13 May 1640 [MBCR 1:290]. Committee to value livestock, 13 May 1640 [MBCR 1:295]. Committee to "settle things between Hingham & the plantation to be settled at Nantasket [Hull]," 2 June 1641 [MBCR 1:320, 326]. Committee to "levy & proportion a rate of 800," 14 June 1642 [MBCR 2:13]. Committee to "consider whether in trial of causes to retain or dismiss juries," 27 September 1642 [MBCR 2:28]. Committee "to consider of the order for the burning of grounds," 14 May 1645 [MBCR 3:14, 31]. On 22 May 1651 at "the request of William Heath, of Roxbury, being above sixty years of age, this Court thinks meet he should be exempted from all trainings" [MBCR 3:235]. ESTATE: William Heath died at Roxbury just before the land inventory was taken there. The fourth entry in this land inventory, immediately after that of Rev. John Eliot, is for Isaac Heath, son of William. As there is a later, shorter, entry for Isaac Heath, as well as one for his younger brother Peleg Heath [RBOP 40-41, 48-49], this early entry would contain the lands which had been granted to the immigrant. At the time of the Roxbury land inventory William Heath's widow would have held a life interest in these lands, which were at her death to be divided between the two sons. Thus, before his death William Heath held twelve parcels of land, nine by grant from the town and three by purchase: "dwelling house, barn, orchard and houselot, three acres"; "fourteen acres of salt marsh"; "six acres of upland in the calve's pasture"; "six acres of saalt marsh in Gravelly point"; "four acres of upland at Stoney River"; "four and twenty acres not far from Gamblin's End"; "sixteen acres at the Great Pond"; "six acres ... lately bought of Mr. William Perkins"; "in the second allotment of the last division being the eleventh lot ... ninety-four acres, three quarters and thirty pole"; "in the four thousand acres two-hundred fifty and six acres"; "three roods of swamp land lately the land of John Stow"; and "four acres ... lately the land of Richard Pepper, lying in the upper calve's pasture" [RBOP 14]. In his will, dated 28 May 1652 and proved 21 October 1652, "Will[ia]m Heath of Roxbury" bequeathed to "my loving wife" the new end of my house that I now dwell in both above and below and half the great barn and half the barn yard, also all my arable land and meadow, also my cattle and moveables, on condition that she pay all debts, and pay "my daughter Mary Spere" 10 and "my daughter Hannah" 10; "my son Isaac" presently to possess the old end of my dwelling house with convenient yard room for his wood, also half the great barn and barnyard during my wife's life; "my two sons" to have all my houses and lands, "my son Isaac being my eldest son" a double portion and "my son Pelig" a single portion; to "my daughter Mary that I had by my first wife 40s. a year out of all my lands to be paid by both my sons" and "I do entreat my wife in the mean season to have a motherly care over her and see that she want nothing that is convenient for her"; "my three friends ... my dear brother Elder Heath, John Rugles, & Phillip Elliott" overseers [SPR 1:65-66]. BIRTH: By 1591 [MBCR 3:235], son of William and Agnes (Cheney) Heath of Ware, Hertfordshire [NEHGR 146:266-68, 149:173-86]. DEATH: Roxbury 29 May 1652 ("William Heath, an able godly & faithful brother died" [RChR 175]). MARRIAGE: (1) Great Amwell, Hertfordshire, 10 February 1616/7 Mary Crampthorne; she was baptized at Sawbridgeworth, Hertfordshire, 16 January 1591/2, daughter of Thomas and Mary (Lyndesell) Crampthorne; she was buried at Great Amwell 24 November 1621, as "the wife of William Heath of Ware End." (2) Gilston, Hertfordshire, 29 January 1622/3 Mary Perry of Sawbridgeworth; she accompanied her husband to Roxbury in 1632, and was admitted to Roxbury church with him [RChR 75]; she was buried at Roxbury 15 December 1659 ("Our aged Sister Heath the widow of Wil. Heath was buried" [RChR 177]). CHILDREN: With first wife i MARY, bp. Great Amwell 10 May 1618; living unmarried 28 May 1652, the date of her father's will, and from the wording of the bequest, she was probably incapable of caring for herself. ii ISAAC, bp. Great Amwell 21 May 1621; m. Roxbury 16 December 1650 Mary Davis. With second wife iii Stillborn daughter, bur. Ware 27 November 1623. iv PELEG, bp. Nazeing 30 January 1624/5; m. by 1652 Susanna _____. (In her 14 June 1652 will, widow

010WilliamHeathBiography

Dorothy King bequeathed to "my daughter Susanna Heath one little flockbed" [SPR 1:68]; Dorothy King was three times a widow and Susanna was daughter of her first husband, who may have been a Barker [Weymouth Hist 3:22, 312, 349-50].) v MARY, bp. Nazeing 2 September 1627; m. by 1644 George Spear (called "Mary Spere" in her father's will; child bp. 21 April 1644 [RChR 115]; see also Annis Spear Anc 3). vi HANNAH, bp. Nazeing 5 November 1629; m. by 1658 as his first wife Isaac Jones (daughter Hannah b. Dorchester 20 November 1658 and bp. there 21 November 1658 [DVR 6; DChR 189]; Elizabeth (Miller) Heath, widow of Isaac Heath, uncle of this Hannah Heath, made a bequest on 1 January 1664[/5] of 15s. to "Isaack Jones his daughter that he had by Hannah Heath" [SPR 1:439], leading to the conclusion that the Hannah Jones who died at Dorchester on 28 November 1658 was the wife of Isaac and not the daughter [DVR 25]). ASSOCIATIONS: William's brother, Isaac Heath, came to Roxbury, 1635 in the Hopewell. JOHN JOHNSON of Roxbury married in England to Mary Heath, sister of William and Isaac; Edward Morris and his sister Elizabeth (Morris) Cartwright were nephew and niece to William and Isaac through their mother Prudence Heath; Martha (Heath) Brand, wife of George Brand of Roxbury, was first cousin of William Heath [NEHGR 146:261-78]. COMMENTS: Savage and Davis say he was deputy from Dover in 1645 [MBCR 3:10], but this was William Hilton who was deputy for that town in earlier years [MBCR 2:54, 66]. William Heath witnessed the 1644 will of John Grave, who mentioned him as one of "my two friends, Phillip Eliot & Will[ia]m Heath" [SPR Case #38]. BIBLIOGRAPHIC NOTE: For many years the best treatment in print of William Heath was that published by Walter Goodwin Davis in 1945 [Annis Spear Anc 29-34]. In 1978 Peter Walne found a few additional items, mostly relating to the marriages of William Heath [NEHGR 132:20-21]. In 1992 Douglas Richardson published an article which detailed the English origin of William Heath and his brother Isaac Heath, as well as others as noted above [NEHGR 146:261-78]; unless otherwise noted, the parish register entries above are from this article. In 1995 Richardson published an article supplementing that of 1992, solidifying the evidence that the immigrants William and Isaac Heath were sons of William of Ware, and identifying their mother [NEHGR 149:173-86]. The Great Migration Begins Sketches PRESERVED PURITAN

010 William Brewster 'Mayflower' a001

011 Dorothea Mason-Rolfe

011 Dorothea Mason-Rolfe

011 Dorothy Cuffe-Pike

011 Dorothy Cuffe-Pike

011 Elizabeth Bryan-Welles

011-Gawin Grosvenor

011 Henrie Jaques

011 Henry Tupper

011 Jane Whittington

011 John Admiral Hawkins Biography John Hawkins From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Admiral Sir John Hawkins (also spelled as Hawkyns) (Plymouth 1532 12 November 1595) was an English shipbuilder, naval administrator and commander, merchant, navigator, and slave trader. As treasurer (1577) and controller (1589) of the Royal Navy, he rebuilt older ships and helped design the faster ships that withstood the Spanish Armada in 1588. He later devised the naval blockade to intercept Spanish treasure ships. One of the foremost seamen of 16th-century England, he was the chief architect of the Elizabethan navy. In the battle in which the Spanish Armada was defeated in 1588, Hawkins served as a vice admiral and was knighted for his role.[1] William, Johns father, was a confidant of Henry VIII of England and one of Englands principal sea captains. Sir Francis Drake, Johns second cousin, helped him in his second voyage. The first Englishman recorded to have taken slaves from Africa was John Lok, a London trader who, in 1555, brought five slaves from Guinea. A second London trader taking slaves at that time was William Towerson whose fleet sailed into Plymouth following his 1556 voyage to Africa and from Plymouth on his 1557 voyage. Despite the exploits of Lok and Towerson, John Hawkins of Plymouth is often considered to be the pioneer of the British slave trade, because he was the first to run the Triangular trade, making a profit at every stop.
John Hawkins

Genealogy John Hawkins was the son of William Hawkins and Joan Trelawney. No exact date of when he was born has been found. William Trelawney was the son of John Trelawney and Florence Courtenay, daughter of Hugh Courtenay. Hugh Courtenay was the son of Hughie Courtenay, Sr. and Matilda Maud Beaumont. Mauds mother was Eleanor Plantagenet, herself the great grand daughter of King Henry III, making John Hawkins the 7th great-grandson of King Henry III. John was also the second cousin of Sir Francis Drake. First Voyage (15551563) John Hawkins formed a syndicate of wealthy merchants to invest in the slave trade. In 1555, he set sail with three ships for the Caribbean via Sierra Leone. They hijacked a Portuguese slave ship and traded the 301 slaves in the Caribbean. Despite having two ships seized by the Spanish authorities, he sold the slaves in Santo Domingo and thus made a profit for his London investors. His voyage caused the Spanish to ban all English ships from trading in their West Indies colonies.[citation needed] In 1563, John Hawkins brought the first slaves from Africa to both the Caribbean Isles and Lower Americas.[2] Second Voyage (15641565) Hawkins second voyage was even more successful. In 1564, Queen Elizabeth I partnered with him by renting him the huge old 700-ton ship Jesus of Lubeck, on which he set forth on a more extensive voyage, along with three small ships. Hawkins sailed to Borburata, privateering along the way. By the time he reached Borburata, he had captured around 400 Africans. After Borburata, Hawkins sailed to Rio de la Hacha. The Spanish officials tried to prevent Hawkins from selling the slaves by imposing taxes. Captain Hawkins refused to pay the taxes and threatened to burn the towns. After selling his slaves, Captain

Page #1

011 John Admiral Hawkins Biography Hawkins sailed to a French colony in Florida for a respite. Captain Hawkins returned to England in September 1566, his expedition a total success as his financiers made a 60% profit.[citation needed] Third Voyage (15671569) His third voyage began in 1567. Hawkins obtained many more slaves, and also augmented his cargo by capturing the Portuguese slave ship Madre de Deus (Mother of God) and its human cargo. He took about 400 slaves across the Atlantic on the third trip. At San Juan de Ula (in modern Vera Cruz) he was chanced upon by a strong Spanish force that was bringing, by a royal edict issued on 16 June 1567 by king Philip II of Spain, an investigative commission consisting of Licenciado Gaspar de Jarava, Licenciado Alonso Muoz, and Doctor Luis Carrillo to find out about the insistent rumours alleging some sort of move towards Mexican independence from the Spanish Crown by the Spanish Viceroy of Mexico Gaston de Peralta, 3rd Marquis of Falces, and his half-brothers Martin Cortes I El Mestizo, Martin Corts y Ziga (also known as Martin Corts II and Martn Corts, 2nd Marquis of the Valley of Oaxaca) and Luis Corts y Hermosillo. De Jarava and Muoz were from the Council of the Indies, while Carrillo was an official at the Court. The General Commander of the Fleet was the newly appointed governor of Cuba Pedro Menndez de Avils (founder of the City of San Agustin, Florida), assisted by the capable seafarer Sancho Pardo Donlebn, who was later to be a powerful adversary of both Hawkins and Drake. In the ensuing Battle of San Juan de Ula only two of the English ships escaped destruction, and Hawkins voyage home was a miserable one. That of Hawkins gunner, Job Hartop was equally so and took many years. Although his first three voyages were semi-piratical enterprises, Queen Elizabeth I was in need of money and saw pirates as fighting her battles at their own cost and risk. Hawkins would write about the details of his third voyage in An Alliance to Raid for Slaves. Specifically he comments on how trading and raiding were closely related in the English slave trade, and how European success in the slave trade directly depended on African allies who were willing to cooperate. He also comments on the level of violence he and his men used and encouraged in order to secure his captives. The title makes clear the basis of his methodology. 15701587 As part of the English governments web of counter-espionage, Hawkins pretended to be part of the Ridolfi plot to betray Queen Elizabeth in 1571. By gaining the confidence of Spains ambassador to England, he learned the details of the conspiracy, and notified the government so to arrest the plotters. He offered his services to the Spanish, in order to obtain the release of prisoners of war, and to discover plans for the proposed Spanish invasion of England. His help in foiling the plot was rewarded, and in 1571 Hawkins entered Parliament. He became Treasurer of the Royal Navy on 1 January 1578, following the death of his predecessor Benjamin Gonson (who was also his father-in-law, Hawkins having married Katherine Gonson in 1567). Hawkins financial reforms of the Navy upset many who had vested interests, and in 1582 his rival Sir William Wynter accused him of administrative malfeasance, instigating a royal commission on fraud against him. The commission, under William Cecil, 1st Baron Burghley, Francis Walsingham, and Drake, concluded that there was no undue corruption, and that the Queens Navy was in first-rate condition.[3]

Page #2

011 John Admiral Hawkins Biography

Hawkins was determined that his navy, as well as having the best fleet of ships in the world, would also have the best quality of seamen, and so petitioned and won a pay increase for sailors, arguing that a smaller number of well-motivated and better-paid men would be more effective than a larger group of uninterested men. Hawkins made important improvements in ship construction and rigging; he is less well known for his inventiveness as a shipwright, but it was his idea to add to the caulkers work by the finishing touch of sheathing the underside of his ships with a skin of nailed elm planks sealed with a combination of pitch and hair smeared over the bottom timbers, as a protection against the worms which would attack a ship in tropical seas. Hawkins also introduced detachable topmasts that could be hoisted and used in good weather and stowed in heavy seas. Masts were stepped further forward, and sails were cut flatter. His ships were race-built, being longer and with forecastle and aftcastle (or poop) greatly reduced in size.

The Spanish Armada John Hawkins innovative measures made the new English ships fast and highly manoeuvrable. In 1588 they were tested against the Spanish Armada. Hawkins was the Rear Admiral, one of three main commanders of the English fleet against the Armada, alongside Francis Drake and Martin Frobisher. Hawkins flagship was Victory. It is possible that Hawkins organised the fire-ship attacks at Calais. For his role in the great sea battle, Hawkins was knighted. After the defeat of the Armada, Hawkins urged the seizure of Philip IIs colonial treasure, in order to stop Spain re-arming. In 1589, Hawkins sailed with former apprentice Francis Drake in a massive military operation (the DrakeNorris Expedition) with one of its goals being to try to intercept the Spanish treasure fleet. The voyage failed, but the idea led many other English pirates to make similar attempts.
In 1590 Drake and Hawkins founded a charity for the relief of sick and elderly mariners. This was followed by a hospital in 1592 and another in 1594, the Sir John Hawkins Hospital. The charity continues today.
The arms of Sir John Hawkins

Potatoes, Tobacco And Sharks Potatoes were first imported to the British Isles (probably to Ireland) in either 1563 or 1565 (sources differ) by Hawkins.
Some scholars suggest that it was John Hawkins who introduced tobacco into Britain. Some accounts say this was in 1569, others in 1564. The latter is more likely, since he mentions Ltobaccoj (meaning tobacco) in his journals of the second voyage.

The Oxford English Dictionary notes that the word shark appears to have been introduced by Hawkins sailors, who brought one back and exhibited it in London in 1569. It has recently been suggested that the derivation is from xoc, the word for fish in a Mayan language spoken in Yucatn.[4] Death
In 1595 he accompanied his second cousin Sir Francis Drake, on a treasure-hunting voyage to the West Indies, involving two unsuccessful attacks on San Juan in Puerto Rico. During the voyage they both fell sick. Hawkins died at sea off Puerto Rico. Drake succumbed to disease, most likely dysentery, on January most 27, and was buried at sea somewhere off the coast of Porto Belo. Hawkins was succeeded by his son Sir Richard Hawkins.

Page #3

011 John Admiral Hawkins Biography Hawkins came to the publics attention again in June 2006, almost four and a half centuries after his death, when his descendant Andrew Hawkins publicly apologized for his ancestors actions in the slave trade.[5] References 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. ^ Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. 2004. http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/12672?docPos=1. ^ http://www.historylearningsite.co.uk/sir_john_hawkins.htm ^ Herman, Arthur (2004). To Rule the Waves: How the British Navy Shaped the Modern World. HarperCollins. ISBN 0340734191.p.103 ^ Breaking the Maya Code: Revised Edition by Michael D. Coe, 1999 ^ http://www.timesonline.co.uk/article/0,,3-2236871,00.html The Times: Slavers descendant begs forgiveness: Briton apologises to African nation for the exploits of his Elizabethan ancestor.

This article incorporates text from a publication now in the public domain: Chisholm, Hugh, ed (1911). Encyclopdia Britannica (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press.

http://www.welbank.net/hawkins/ http://www.johntoddjr.com/71%20Pirates/hawkins.htm

http://www.tudorplace.com.ar/Bios/JohnHawkins.htm Hazlewood, Nick. The Queens Slave Trader: John Hawkyns, Elizabeth I, and the Trafficking in Human Souls. HarperCollins Books, New York, 2004. ISBN 0-06-621089-5. Walling, R.A.J. A Sea-Dog of Devon: a Life of Sir John Hawkins. 1907. WILLIAMSON, James. Hawkins of Plymouth: a new History of Sir John Hawkins. 1969. Hawkins. DAVIS, Bertram. Proof of Eminence : The Life of Sir John Hawkins. Indiana University Press. 1973 Hawkins. UNWIN, Rayner. The Defeat of John Hawkins: A Biography of His Third Slaving Voyage. London: George Allen & Unwin Ltd., 1960; New York: Macmillan, 1960. Harry KELSEY. Sir John Hawkins, Queen Elizabeths Slave Trader, Yale University Press, 384 pages, (April 2003), ISBN 9780300096637
The African slave trade and its suppression: a classified and annotated bibliography of Books, bibliography Pamphlets and Periodical Articles, annotated by Peter C. HOGG, Frank Cass and Co. Ltd. Abingdon, Articles, Oxon, England and Frank Cass and Co. Ltd. New York (1973), ISBN 0 7146 2775 5 . Transferred to Digital Printing 2006, 409 pages:

Further Reading

http://books.google.es/books?id=Q4bH61VX_FsC&printsec=frontcover&dq=inauthor:%22Peter+C.+Ho gg%22&source=bl&ots=NPyqZlD5Gv&sig=-Bvw0QA93ZL_CHLh086odflXcM&hl=es&ei=7YOkTfKJIojChAe01ZjFCQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ve d=0CBwQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q&f=false

External links

An exhibit in the National Archives of the United Kingdom

Page #4

011 John Hawkins 'Admiral'

011 John Hawkins 'Admiral'

011 John Rolfe

011 Katherine Gonson-Hawkins

011 Katherine Gonson-Hawkins

011 Katherine Gonson-Hawkins

011 Katherine Gonson-Hawkins

011 Richard Baldwin

011 Richard Baldwin

011 Rowland Morgan Machen Tredegar

011 Rowland Morgan Machen Tredegar

011 Rowland Morgan Machen Tredegar

011 Stephen Pike

011 Thomas Jones

Shropshire, England, Extracted Parish Records

Text: A copy of Sir Thomas Jones one of the Justices of the King's Bench his opinion touching John Lord Bishop of St. Asaph's Deed of the Lands left by him to the poor of the Selattyn in the County of Salop. Having perused a Deed dated 04 Feb 1 Car. 4 by Dr. Hanmer late Bishop of St. Asaph I conceive, First that the Grant is not a Mortmain because there is no body politq' to take in succession, consisting of a Rector, & Churchwardens, & to them & theire successors is the Limitation in this Deed. And therefore I think that at the Common Law, such a Grant had only conveyed an estate for life to the Rector & Churchwardens in their natural capacity. But by the statute of 43 Eliz. c. 4, touching charitable uses, it will be a sufficient Limitation, & appointment to continue for ever. Marriages 1758-1812. (Marriage) Shropshire: Selattyn - Parish Registers

Book: Collection:

Source Information: Ancestry.com. Shropshire, England, Extracted Parish Records [database on-line]. Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2001. Original data: Electronic databases created from various publications of parish and probate records. Description: This database is a collection of historical parish registers from Shropshire, England. The records in this collection can range in date from the early 1500s to the mid- to late-1800s. Parish records--primarily baptisms, marriages, and burials--provide the best sources of vital record information in the centuries before civil registration. Baptismal records generally list the date of the baptism, the name of the child being baptized, and the name of the father. Marriage records generally include the date of the marriage and the names of the bride and groom. Burial records generally list the date of the burial and the name of the deceased individual. Occasionally burial records will include other bits of information, such as where the individual was from or if he/she was a widow.

2011, The Generations Network, Inc.

011 Thomas Jones

Shropshire, England, Extracted Parish Records

Text: By us whose names are here Subscribed: Phi. Lutley, William Syus [?], William Caldwell, John Edwards, Thomas Johnes, John Wellens, Charles Powell, William Down, Tho. Amis, Thomas Jones John Beniand, Robort Maud, Thomas Mounfford, Francis Wilks, James[?] Ward, Thomas Euands [?], the marke of Thomas Keysell, the mark of Benjamin Child, the mark of Goorge [blank], Caleb Stedman his mark, the mark of William Stedmane, Richard Bluik, the mark of William Cartrick, Thomas Baker, John Crowther, Tho. Yeates, ye mark of William Yeats, Azahel Rickards, the mark of Thomas Bowen, the mark of Edward Botley, the mark of Henry Weaver. Marriages by T. Lyster, Rector. (Marriage) Shropshire: Diddlebury, Munslow - Parish Registers, Hereford Diocese

Book: Collection:

Source Information: Ancestry.com. Shropshire, England, Extracted Parish Records [database on-line]. Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2001. Original data: Electronic databases created from various publications of parish and probate records. Description: This database is a collection of historical parish registers from Shropshire, England. The records in this collection can range in date from the early 1500s to the mid- to late-1800s. Parish records--primarily baptisms, marriages, and burials--provide the best sources of vital record information in the centuries before civil registration. Baptismal records generally list the date of the baptism, the name of the child being baptized, and the name of the father. Marriage records generally include the date of the marriage and the names of the bride and groom. Burial records generally list the date of the burial and the name of the deceased individual. Occasionally burial records will include other bits of information, such as where the individual was from or if he/she was a widow.

2011, The Generations Network, Inc.

011 Thomas Jones

Middlesex, England, Extracted Parish Records

Text: At the General Gaol Delivery held for the county of Surrey at Southwark, before Sir Robert Houghton, Knight, and Sir Henry Mountague, Knight, Serjeantat-Law, Thomas Jones of St. George's, Southwark, co. Surrey, labourer, Morrice Jones of St. Catherine's, Coleman Street, plasterer, and Richard Stephens of St. George's aforesaid, hempdresser, came and were bound over for the said Thomas to appear at the next General Gaol Delivery of Newgate for suspicion of theft; and William Lawne of Christ Church, London, butcher, came and was bound over to give evidence against the said Thomas for stealing sheep; and also Henry Robinson of the same, butcher, likewise came and was bound over to give evidence against William Barrett and Walter Foster for the like. Additional Baptisms. (Baptism) Middlesex: - Calendar To The Sessions Records, 1614-1615

Book: Collection:

Source Information: Ancestry.com. Middlesex, England, Extracted Parish Records [database on-line]. Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2001. Original data: Electronic databases created from various publications of parish and probate records. Description: This database is a collection of historical parish registers from the county of Middlesex in England. The 265,000 records in this collection can range in date from the early 1500s to the mid- to late-1800s. Some non-parish records may be included from as early as the twelfth century. Parish records--primarily baptisms, marriages, and burials--provide the best source of vital record information in the centuries before civil registration. The records include baptisms/christenings, burials, marriages, tombstone inscriptions, obituaries, tax lists, wills, and other miscellaneous types of records.

2011, The Generations Network, Inc.

011 Thomas Jones

Middlesex, England, Extracted Parish Records

Text: Robert Chapman, Richard Edwards and Christopher Preston of St. James', Clerkenwell, yeomen; and of Thomas Pooley alias Trunckes of St. James', Clerkenwell, yeoman, all for breaking into the house of Sir Thomas Chaloner, Knight, at the same, between the hours of eleven and twelve at night, and stealing ten diaper tablecloths worth 5, ten dozen diaper napkins worth 20s., ten holland shirts worth 20s., seven smocks of holland worth 20s., three handkerchiefs worth 6s., and nine diaper towels worth 20s. belonging to the said Sir Thomas Chaloner; and of Elizabeth Jones of St. Sepulchre's, widow, Thomas Bramham of Clerkenwell, yeoman, and Thomas Watson of Clerkenwell, yeoman, for receiving and helping the said Robert, Richard and Christopher at the same; and of Dorothy Godsall of East Smithfield, widow, and Mary Tittle of East Smithfield, spinster, for receiving and helping them at the same, after the said felony. Additional Baptisms. (Baptism) Middlesex: - Calendar To The Sessions Records, 1612-1614

Book: Collection:

Source Information: Ancestry.com. Middlesex, England, Extracted Parish Records [database on-line]. Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2001. Original data: Electronic databases created from various publications of parish and probate records. Description: This database is a collection of historical parish registers from the county of Middlesex in England. The 265,000 records in this collection can range in date from the early 1500s to the mid- to late-1800s. Some non-parish records may be included from as early as the twelfth century. Parish records--primarily baptisms, marriages, and burials--provide the best source of vital record information in the centuries before civil registration. The records include baptisms/christenings, burials, marriages, tombstone inscriptions, obituaries, tax lists, wills, and other miscellaneous types of records.

2011, The Generations Network, Inc.

011 Thomas Jones

Kent, England, Extracted Parish Records

Text: 20 Jan 1673-4 William Mainstone, of Christ Church, London, Merchant, Widr, abt 44, & Mrs Penelope Jones, of St Dunstan's West, London, Spr, abt 24; consent of father Sir Thomas Jones, Kt., one of H.M.'s Serjeants at Law; at St Dunstan's West, St Clement's Danes, or St Martin's in Fields. Kent: Canterbury - Marriage Licence allegations, Dean of Westminster, 1558-1699 and Vicar-General of the Archbishop of Canterbury, 1660 to 1679 (Marriage)

Collection:

Source Information: Ancestry.com. Kent, England, Extracted Parish Records [database on-line]. Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2001. Original data: Electronic databases created from various publications of parish and probate records. Description: A collection of parish records in England and Wales from the 1500s to the 1800s.

2011, The Generations Network, Inc.

011 Thomas Welles Biography Thomas Welles THOMAS WELLES, buried at Stourton in Whichford, co. Warwick, 30 Aug. 1558, was perhaps son of the Robert Wellys who was taxed at Whichford in 1523, and is known to have been brother of Walter Welles of Tredington and Tidmington, co. Worcester. Walter was administrator of Thomass estate in 1558, and in his own will in 1577 made Robert, son of his brother Thomas, his residuary legatee. Thomas married first, ELIZABETH, who was buried at Whichford, 11 Jan. 1552/3; and second, at Whichford, 28 Oct. 1553, ELIZABETH BRYAN, perhaps the Elizabeth who was buried at Whichford, 4 Oct. 1558. Thomas had two surviving children by his first wife: Ann and Robert. Donald Lines Jacobus and Edgar Francis Waterman, *Hale, House and Related Families, Mainly of the Connecticut River Valley*, Hartford, CT (Connecticut Historical Society) 1952, p. 778 THOMAS WELLES ([son of] -----), of Stourton in Whichford, co. Warwick, was buried there, 30 Aug. 1558. He probably married, first, ELIZABETH, who was buried there, 11 Jan. 1552-53. He married there, secondly, 28 Oct. 1553,

Whichford Castle

ELIZABETH BRYAN, who was perhaps the Elizabeth Welles, of Stourton, who was buried, 4 Oct. 1558. (P) He is presumably the Thomas Wells who was taxed at Whichford, in 1542, on goods valued at #8 [pounds], the tax being 2s. 8d. (P) Administration on the goods of Thomas Welles, late of Wychford (co. Warwick) deceased, was granted 8 Oct. 1558, to Walter Welles of Tredington, co. Worcester, farmer, brother of the deceased, for the use and benefit of Robert and Ann, natural children of the said deceased, until one of the attains twenty-one years; surety: Humphrey Whyte of Whichford, farmer; no inventory filed. (*Worcester Probate Registry, 8, part I, fo. 53*.) (P) Children: By Elizabeth, i. ANN, under 21, 8 Oct. 1558. ii. ROBERT, under 21, 8 Oct. 1558, prob. the Robert Welles of Stourton who was bapt. 6 Nov. 1540; prob. m. ALICE. *Ancestry of Colonel John Harrington Stevens and his wife Frances Helen Miller*, compiled for Helen Pendleton (Winston) Pillsbury by Mary Lovering Holman, F.A.S.G., Concord NH 1948, p 434-435 http://archiver.rootsweb.com/th/read/GEN-MEDIEVAL/1996-10/08446293 63

Page #1

011 Thomas Wentworth

012 Agnes Dormer-Baldwin

012 Agnes Dormer-Baldwin

012 Beatrice Woodrove-Wentworth

012 Beatrice Woodrove-Wentworth

012 Dorothy Cuffe-Pike

012 Elizabeth Vaughan Talgarth-Tredegar

012 Eustace Rolfe

012 Eustace Rolfe

012 Eustace Rolfe

012 Eustace Rolfe

012 Eustace Rolfe

012 Eustace Rolfe

012 George Pudsey

012 Hugh Sargent Biography History Hugh Sargent must have been born about the year 1530. He died Feb. 23,1595/6. (buried 1st of March). Unverified information suggests that Hughs father was John Sargent b. 17 Dec 1504 Oxfordshire m. California 1524 Elizabeth in Courteenhall and that their ancester was probably Adam Le Serjaant, a burgess of Bridgenorth, Shropshire, England. Possibly died 1595 Courteen Hall parish records go no further back than 1538. Probable that info on Hughs ancestors would be as SARIANT, variation of Sargent. Hugh was haberdasher and drapper. Info may be in Guild records for Northamptonshire that period. Hugh probably born in East Hadden, Northamptonshire, circa 1530. Very extensive data is published in volumes 71, 74, 75, of the New England Historical and Genealogical Register, under their Genealogical Research in England, Gifford-Sargent, which provide exceptional complete lineages back to the Middle Ages, and Royal Lines. From Sargent Genealogy Aaron Sargent 1895: Hugh Sargent (Sariant), the earliest known ancestor of the family lived in Courtenhall, County of Northhampton. Courtenhall was the inheritence of the Wake family which traces its descent back to Hereward the Wake, to a time anterior to the Norman Conquest... Prefixed to the first volumn of the parish register, which begins in the year 1538, and folded to its size, is a large piece of parchment, on which is transcribed many pedigrees. One of them is the family of Sargent... The rector of the church, Rev. Archibald Wake (1895), says, The parchment show that the family were in Courtenhall in 1554, and were of gentle blood; and possible the Sargents were in the parish before a Wake entered it. Margaret, wife of Hugh Sargent, was daughter of Nicholas and Agnes (Masters) Gifford, of the Abbey of St. James, which was a western suburb of the town of Northhampton. This abbey was a religious estate of considerable note, founded before the year 1112, by William Peverel, natural son of William the Conqueror, and to which he (Perverel) gave forty acres of land. It is called St. James end. SOURCE NOTES: Weis, Frederick Lewis, Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists, 6th Edition, Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing County 1988. Hugh Sargent, of Haddon and later of Courteenhall co. Northampton, Gent., born probably about 1530, died 28 Feb 1595/6, and was buried at Courteenhall 1 Mar 1595/6. He married abt. 1554 ( the exact date of this Marriage is not known, as the parish registers of Duston,co. Northampton, where the marriage undoubtedly took place, do not begin until the latter part of the seventeenth century.) Margaret Gifford, born abt1535, dau. of Nickolas, Gent, and Agnes (Maister) of St. James near Northampton.... Children... i.Elizabeth,bapt.30 june 1555/6; m. june 25 1576 Thomas Flynte... ii. Anne... iii. Nicholas, bapt.1 aug 1559, m. june 25, 1593 Elizabeth(-)Clark,Widow of John.... iv. Roger b. about 1560.... v. Mary bapt.30 May 1565; m. 5 May 1602 W. Osborn of Hanslope,co. Bucks..... vi. John bapt. 25 April 1566, buried at Courteenhall 10 Dec 1614; m.20 Nov.1602 Joyce Church, bapt. at Courteenhall 21 Dec.1574, buried there a poor woman, 14 May1643,dau. of Henry and Marie. Six Children, for whom Vide supra,p.58,footnote....

Page #1

012 Hugh Sargent Biography vii. Jane, bapt at East Haddon16 June 1567 m.28 Oct1606 ArthurClarke , alias Boterell, of Stony Stratford, co. Bucks.... viii. Alice, bapt. at East Haddon 8 May 1659; m. at Norhtampton, 6 Oct 1597 George Coles of Northampton....5. ix. Richard.... x. Thomas... xi. George, bapt. At courteenhall 2 April 1573.... xii. Magdalen, bapt. at Courteenhall 9 July 1574... xiii. Robert, bapt. at Courteenhall 30 Oct 1575.... xiv. Michael, bapt. at Courteenhall 27 DEc 1576.... xv. Dorothy, bapt. at Courteenhall 8Feb 1758/9; d.Oct 4, 1602 being delivered of bd nine daies before........

Page #2

012 Hugh Sargent

012 Hugh Sargent

012 Hugh Sargent

012 Hugh Sargent

012 Hugh Sargent

012 Hugh Sargent

012 Hugh Sargent

012 Hugh Sargent

012 Isabel Mead-Berkeley

012 John Ap Thomas Biography John Ap Thomas "John was one of twenty children (twelve of whom were boys) identified as having been born to Thomas ap Gruffudd ap Nicholas (d.c1473/4) and of whom nine are thought to have been bastards." See source info: pg.30-31 Marries into a family of wealth and influence: The Vaughans of Bredwardine Historians believe his marriage settles him in Herefordshire, near his in-laws at Bredwardine Records: John ap Thomas of Bredwardine served as receiver and constable of Snodhill in the 1480s Escheator of Herefordshire in 1488 and 1491 Steward of the lordship of Hay in 1485 King's commissioner in mid-Wales in 1491 to raise finance for war Historians conclude: He may be the same John Ap Thomas of Herefordshire who served the royal household as yeoman of the guard and then sergeant-at-arms in the early part of Henry VIII's reign.

Page #1

012 John Baldwin Biography Sir John Baldwin Sir John Baldwin(1470-1545) was born during the end of the War of Roses in Aylesbury Bukinghamshire England and later became a knight and chief justice under Henry VIII. The War of Roses was nothing more than a family feud between the Lancasters and Yorks. War of Roses came about from the Red Rose of Lancaster and the White Rose of York. The war lasted 37 years.1453-1487.If you will notice the green leafs in the photos they symbolize a direct descendant of the lineage of the Merovingian Kings. This was a dynasty of kings that ruled the Franks in the fifth century. Their reign ended in 751.The kings politics involved frequent civil wars between them even though they were one big family. A popular saying in their time was that these kings were direct descendants of Adam and Eve. In 1482 Sir John married Agnes Dormer,a direct descendant of kings and queens, and had several children. Sir John lived under the reigns of King Edward IV, King Edward V, Richard III, Henry VII, and Henry VIII. Sir John Baldwin SIR JOHN BALDWIN of Buckinghamshire, died Oct 24, 1545. Inquest of his estate was held at Aylesbury, Dec 22, 1545. He was a member of the inner temple and appointed reader in 1516, 1524 and 1531. He twice filled the office of treasurer, 1524 and 1530. He was of Bucks in 1510 (on commission of the peace). In 1520 he was a man of sufficient mark to be nominated on the sheriff roll, but he was not selected by the king. In 1529 he was on the commission to hear causes in chancery committed to then Cardinal Wolsey, then lord chancellor. In 1530, on Cardinals fall, he was selected to hold inquisition as to the extent of his property in Bucks. He set in the House of Commons once, being burgess for Bendon in Wiltshire in 1529. In 1530 he was appointed attorney general for Wales and the Marches, and also of the county Palntine of Chester and Flint. His patent as sergeant-in-law is dated Nov 16, 1531. According to Dugdale he and Thomas Willoughby were the first sergeant-in-law to receive the honor of knighthood. this was in 1534. In 1535, he was appointed chief justice of common pleas and almost the first cases in which he acted in a judiciary capacity were the trials of Bishop Fisher and Sir Thomas More for treason. He also acted in the same capacity at the trials of Anne Boleyn the same year. He seemed to have lived principally at Aylesbury. He acquired a house and site of the Grey Friars and the manors of Ellesberough and Durich (Dist Am. Biog.) Colonel Chester says he was given the Manor of Dunridge in Bucks by Henery VIII shortly after 1541, and that he died in1545. When he died he left no surviving sons. The D.N.B. article says he had a son William, who married Mary Tyringham, but died during his fathers lifetime. The estate passed to his heirs, Thomas Packington, son and heir of his daughter Agnes, wife of Robert Packington, and to John Burlacy, son and hair of his daughter Petronilla. The manor then passed to Thomas Packingtons son and heir, John, who in March 1577/78 alienated to Henry and Richard Baldwin, who in 1579 paid the taxes on the manor. These are considered by Col. Chester to be father and son. In 1553 two brothers, Richard and John occupied Dundridge. This was but eight years after the death of Sir John. These brothers are probably the sons of Richard the brother of Sir John.

Page #1

012 John Baldwin

012 John Baldwin

012 Joyce Fowke-Grosveneur

012 Margaret 'Baroness' Bourchier-Bryan Biography Lady Margaret Bourchier Margaret Bryan From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Lady Margaret Bourchier Bryan (ca. 1468 1551/52) was Lady Governess of all Henry VIIIs children: Princess Mary; Henry FitzRoy; Princess Elizabeth; and Prince Edward. Margaret Bryan was born Margaret Bourchier around 1468 in Benningborough, Yorkshire, England. She was the first child of Sir Humphrey Bourchier (1440 / 1444 14 April 1471) and Elizabeth Tilney (d. 4 April 1497). As the firstborn son of John Bourchier, 1st Baron Berners, her father was heir to the barony; however, Sir Humphrey preceded his father in death, being killed at the Battle of Barnet in 1471. Instead, his son and Margarets younger brother John succeeded his grandfather in the barony Berners. Margarets greatgrandmother, i.e. fathers fathers mother, was Anne Plantagenet, therefore Margaret could boast royal Plantagenet bloodlines for herself; a fact which may have helped secure her posts with King Henry VIII, a distant cousin. Margarets mother, Elizabeth, married Thomas Howard, 2nd Duke of Norfolk after the death of her first husband, and became the Duchess of Norfolk. She and Howard had nine children, including Lady Elizabeth Howard, mother of Anne Boleyn, the future queen of England. Consequently, Margarets mother was the great-grandmother of Queen Elizabeth I, making Margaret a somewhat distant cousin. Margaret served as governess to Princess Mary Tudor, daughter of Henry VIII and Queen Catherine of Aragon, and then was elevated to serve as governess to Princess Elizabeth Tudor after the birth of the princess to Queen Anne Boleyn. Margaret is noted as having claimed to have been created a Baroness by King Henry VIII, and styled herself as Baroness Bryant. She was married thrice, first to Sir Thomas Bryan in about 1487. Her three surviving children from that marriage were: Margaret Bryan; Elizabeth Bryan, wife of Sir Nicholas Carew; and Francis Bryan, Sir Knight Lord Chief Justice of Ireland. Her second and third husbands were David Zouche and John Sands, respectively. The marriages were childless. Margarets two children were elading lights at the court. Sir Francis Bryan was a known womanizer who lost an eye in a joust in 1526. He was nicknamed the Vicar of Hell and managed to play the game of factions successfully. Margaret Bryan was a second cousin of both Anne Boleyn and Jane Seymour, which increased her standing at court. Her daughter Elizabeth Carew was the wife of Henry VIIIs close friend Sir Nicholas Carew, who helped him organize liaisons with women, and whose house was used to keep Jane Seymour over the period of Anne Boleyns execution. In 1514, Elizabeth was rumored to have been involved with Henry VIII, although it may be his brother-in-law, Charles Brandon, 1st duke of Suffolk who was the object of her affection. The King made huge presents to her over the years, including royal jewels. Nicknamed Muggie by the four-year-old Princess Elizabeth, Margaret was young Elizabeths first governess appointed by her ever watchful mother Anne Boleyn[citation needed]. References Genealogy of Margaret Bryan

Page #1

012 Margaret 'Baroness' Bourchier-Bryan

012 Margaret 'Baroness' Bourchier-Bryan

012 Matilda Cotton-Pudsey

012 Maurice de Berkeley Biography Maurice V. Thirteenth Lord. 1491 to 1506. MAURICE, the late lord's brother, now stripped of the ancient honours and possessions of his forefathers, (though he continued through his life to be styled by courtesy lord Berkeley,) resided, as has been stated, at Thornbury, where, of his own and his wife's, he had a fair estate. As soon as the inquisitions after his brother's death were returned into Chancery, Maurice commenced proceedings to recover from the Crown some of the manors which the Marquess had given away, being advised that such alienations were illegal, and contrary to some old settlements and entails. In these litigations he was generally successful, the late Marquess, in his anxiety to barter his lands for honours and patronage, having often overlooked the nature of the titles by which he held them. Maurice's first success was the recovery of the manor of Sages in Slimbridge, consisting of seven tenements and 290 acres of land, and he entered into possession and held his first court there in 1499. Many other similar suits followed, with the like success, and while these were going on the manor and borough of Tetbury, and several others. descended to him as one of the heirs of the lord Breouse. In 1505 he claimed and recovered the advowson of the Church of Wotton-under-Edge, but immediately made it over to the Abbey of Tewkesbury. He also commenced a suit to recover the advowson of Slimbridge, held by Magdalen College, Oxford, which was settled by a compromise. The College retaining the advowson but paying him a sum of money, and undertaking to remember him in their prayers. In his journeys to and from London, and when visiting his manor of Callowden, near Coventry, finding that he and his suite were not received at the Monastery of Combe, in Warwickshire, with the honour and respect due to him as descendant from one of its founders, Maurice exhibited a bill in Chancery against the Abbot and Monks, claiming his rights in respect of his descent from Thomas Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk, their founder, and obtained an acknowledgement of his claim. Maurice died in 1506, and was buried in the Church of the Augustine Friars, in London. His eldest son, Maurice, succeeded him.

1840

Page #1

012 Maurice de Berkeley

012 Maurice de Berkeley

012 Robert Glover Biography

Life
Bishop Hugh Latimer of Wocester was a close friend of Robert Glover and often stayed at Mancetter, Robert married Latimers niece Mary. He was staying at the home of his brother John when the local sheriff was sent by Queen Mary to arrest John, who fled leaving Robert who was ill at the time to be arrested and tried for his religious views and burnt at the stake in September 1555. Robert Glover (Martyr) From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Robert Glover (?-19 September 1555) was an English Protestant martyr who was burnt at Coventry in September 1555.[1] Glover was born at Mancetter, Warwickshire, and educated at Eton College and Kings College, Cambridge.[2] Under Henry VIII he became attracted to protestant views.[1] He gained in BA in 1538, MA in 1541, and was a fellow until 1543. He married a niece of Hugh Latimer. He was burnt to death at Coventry for heresy on the 20th of September, 1555.[3]. He had been arrested earlier that year.[4] Glover is among twelve such martyrs from the reigns of Henry VIII and Mary I commemorated on a memorial in the city, who are known collectively as The Coventry Martyrs.[5]. Notes 1. ^ a b Susan Wabuda, Glover, Robert (d. 1555), Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004 2. ^ Glover, Robert in Venn, J. & J. A., Alumni Cantabrigienses, Cambridge University Press, 10 vols, 19221958. 3. ^ Robert Glover, scholar of Kings in 1533; burnt to death at Coventry on the 20th of September, 1555. Creasy, Memoirs, p. 67. 4. ^ Susan Wabuda, Glover, Robert (d. 1555), Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004, accessed 8 Sept 2008. 5. ^ Munden, Alan (1997) The Coventry Martyrs (Coventry: a Coventry Archives publication).

Page #1

012 Robert Glover Biography

Mary Latimer - Glover

Page #2

012 Robert Glover

012 Robert Glover

012 Robert Welles

012 Stephen Pyke

012 Thomas Bryan II Biography Thomas Bryan II (Courtier) From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Sir Thomas Bryan (died 1518) was an English courtier during the reign of Henry VIII. Life He was son of Sir Thomas Bryan, and became vice-chamberlain to Catherine of Aragon.[1] Sir Thomas Bryan II was knighted by King Henry VII in 1497. Family His wife, Margaret Bryan was governess to the Kings four acknowledged children, Mary, Elizabeth, Edward and his illegitimate son, Henry Fitzroy, 1st Duke of Richmond and Somerset. She impressed the King so much, he made her Baroness Bryan in her own right. They had three children, Margaret, Francis and Elizabeth. Francis was a close friend of the Kings and of his brother-in-law, Nicholas Carew. As Baroness Bryan was the half-sister of Elizabeth Boleyn, Countess of Wiltshire and the mother of the Kings mistress Mary Boleyn and his second wife Anne Boleyn, fortunes imroved for the Bryan family during the 1520s and early 1530s. But it was not only Thomas Bryans nieces by marriage who attracted the King, but his daughter, Elizabeth Carew, also. Elizabeth was linked to Henry from 1514 and was said to have been given jewels by Henry VIII that technically belonged to the queen, Katherine of Aragon. References 1. ^ Baker, J. H., Bryan, Sir Thomas, on the website of the Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Subscription or UK public library membership required)

Page #1

012 Thomas Henry Wentworth Biography

Sir Thomas Wentworth Sir Thomas Wentworth was the son of William Wentworth and Isabel Fitz Williams. He was a Knight. Sir Thomas Wentworth, who was knighted for his bravery at the Battle of Spurs, 16 August 1513. It will be seen that down to this period, the successors to the estate of Wentworth-Woodhouse were almost invariably only sons, and as invariably married heiresses or co-heiresses. By this time, therefore, the wealth of this family had become enormous, as may be judged by the fact that this Sir Thomas bore the sobriquet of Golden Thomas. He paid at one time a heavy fine to be excused from accepting the Order of the Bath, and in 1528 obtained a license from Henry VIII to remain covered in the royal presence. The reason alleged was his infirmity, arising from old age. But as he lived twenty years longer, the presumption is that the license was purchased at a great price for the purpose of gratifying a whim or some feeling of personal pride. Sir Golden Thomas Wentworth Sir Thomas Wentworth was the son of William Wentworth and Isabel Fitz Williams. He was a Knight. Sir Thomas Wentworth, who was knighted for his bravery at the Battle of Spurs, 16 August 1513. It will be seen that down to this period, the successors to the estate of Wentworth-Woodhouse were almost invariably only sons, and as invariably married heiresses or co-heiresses. By this time, therefore, the wealth of this family had become enormous, as may be judged by the fact that this Sir Thomas bore the sobriquet of Golden Thomas. He paid at one time a heavy fine to be excused from accepting the Order of the Bath, and in 1528 obtained a license from Henry VIII to remain covered in the royal presence. The reason alleged was his infirmity, arising from old age. But as he lived twenty years longer, the presumption is that the license was purchased at a great price for the purpose of gratifying a whim or some feeling of personal pride.

Page #1

012 Thomas Henry Wentworth

012 Thomas Henry Wentworth

012 Thomas Henry Wentworth

012 Thomas Henry Wentworth

012 Thomas Henry Wentworth

012 Thomas Henry Wentworth

012 Thomas Henry Wentworth

012 Thomas Henry Wentworth

012 Thomas Henry Wentworth

012 Thomas Henry Wentworth

012 Thomas Matthew Morgan Machen Tredegar Biography Esquire to the body of King Henry VII http://tredegarhouse.blogspot.com/2006/05/sir-john-morgan-7.html Thomas Morgan of Machen He acted as Esquire to the body of King Henry VII and built Plas Machen after his lord gained the throne of England at Bosworth Field in 1485. The Morgans were rewarded and were allowed to purchase the manors of Bedwellty and Mynyddislwyn. They were rather unpromising lands back then, but the soil contained rich mineral deposits that added greatly to the fortune of future members of the Morgan family. Thomas married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Roger Vaughan of Brecon, and many of their children were set up in estates of their own (the Morgans really were more of a clan than simply a family and had cadet branches all over South Wales), their children included: Rowland (who became sheriff in 1588), Reynold (of Llanfedw), John (of Bassaleg) and Edmund (of Bedwellty).

Sir Thomas' Tomb

Pencoed Castle

Page #1

012 Thomas Morgan Biography History Of Thomas Morgan Thomas Morgan He acted as Esquire to the body of King Henry VII and built Plas Machen after his lord gained the throne of England at Bosworth Field in 1485. The Morgans were rewarded and were allowed to purchase the manors of Bedwellty and Mynyddislwyn. They were rather unpromising lands back then, but the soil contained rich mineral deposits that added greatly to the fortune of future members of the Morgan family. Thomas married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Roger Vaughan of Brecon, and many of their children were set up in estates of their own (the Morgans really were more of a clan than simply a family and had cadet branches all over South Wales), their children included: Rowland (who became sheriff in 1588), Reynold (of Llanfedw), John (of Bassaleg) and Edmund (of Bedwellty). Thomas's grandson, another Thomas, built Ruperra Castle in 1626. Thomas Morgan Of Machen And Tredegar And The Middle Temple Thomas Morgan of Machen and Tredegar and the Middle Temple 1567-77; sheriff 1582; M.P. for county in 1589; will, 1603. Pencoed Castle Pencoed (pronounced "Pen-koyd") is set in around 370 acres of rolling farmland about one km. from the village of Llandevaud in Gwent. The castle is a fortified Tudor manor house thought to have been built by Sir Thomas Morgan during the first quarter of the 16th Century on the site of a moated Norman castle held in 1270 by Sir Richard de la More and in 1306 by Maurice and Walter de Kemeys. The manor house appears to incorporate parts of the earlier castle. In 1485 the Battle of Bosworth had ended the Wars of the Roses and in general the Welsh had backed the winning side. It became possible to build a large family home without having to worry too much about arrow slits and gun ports. Pencoed reflects a peaceful (and for some) a prosperous period in Welsh affairs. The Morgans, a branch of the powerful Monmouthshire family, settled at Pencoed for some time. Nearby Llanmartin Church once boasted a carefully wrought chapel with carved effigies of an ancient Morgan knight and his wife but a later owner of the manor stripped the lead from the chapel roof and time and decay laid low this memorial. In more recent times, Pencoed was bought by a British admiral who sought seclusion there after a court martial. In 1914 Lord Rhondda purchased the castle and carried out some restoration. After his death in 1918 the work ceased. The Pencoed Morgans descended from Llewelyn ap Ivor (lord of St. Cleare) and his wife Angharad, daughter of Sir Morgan Meredith (and representative of the Ancient Welsh Lords of Caerleon). Angharad was born in 1300. The name Morgan was originally spelled "Morcant" in Old Welsh and only became "Morgan" in the medieval period. Despite what you may have read on the Web, the name does not mean "sea- born".

Page #1

012 William Faunt II

012 William Pike

012 William Walter Grosveneur

013 Cecily 'of York' Plantagenet-Welles Biography Cecily Of York Spouses 1) Ralph Scrope of Upsall 2) John Welles, Viscount Welles 3) Thomas Kymbe Issue Elizabeth Welles Anne Welles Robert Welles Royal house House of York Father Edward IV of England Mother Elizabeth Woodville Born 20 March 1469 Westminster Palace, London Died 24 August 1507 (aged 38) Sandown, Isle of Wight Cecily Of York (March 20, 1469 August 24, 1507), was an English Princess and the third, but eventual second surviving, daughter of King Edward IV of England and his Queen consort, the former Lady Elizabeth Woodville, daughter of Richard Woodville, 1st Earl Rivers. Birth And Family Cecily was born in Westminster Palace. She was a younger sister of Elizabeth of York and Mary of York, and an older sister of Edward V of England; Margaret of York; Richard of Shrewsbury, 1st Duke of York; Anne of York; George Plantagenet, Duke of Bedford; Catherine of York; and Bridget of York. She was a niece of Richard III of England, senior sister-in-law of Henry VII of England, an aunt of Henry VIII of England, and a great-aunt of Edward VI of England, Mary I of England, and Elizabeth I of England. Reign Of Edward IV In 1474, Edward IV contacted a marriage alliance with James III of Scotland, whereby Cecily was betrothed to the future James IV of Scotland. Because of this she was for a time styled Princess of Scots. This agreement was, however, unpopular in the Kingdom of Scotland, and later military conflicts between Edward IV and James III negated the marriage arrangement. With her older sisters, Cecily was present at the wedding of their brother the Duke of York in 1478. In 1480, Cecily was named a Lady of the Garter, along with her next elder sister Mary. In 1482, Cecily was betrothed to Alexander Stewart, 1st Duke of Albany, the younger brother of James III, who had recently allied with her father and had personal ambitions for the Scottish throne. He was killed on August 7, 1485, without the marriage having taken place, but the death of Edward IV in 1483 had already changed the marriage prospects for his daughters in any case. Reign Of Richard III After the death of their uncle Richards wife Anne Neville, it was rumored that Richard was considering marriage with one of his nieces. These rumors included Cecily, who was now the second eldest surviving daughter of Edward IV. According to Commines, only two of the elder daughters of Edward IV were declared illegitimate at the time that their younger brothers were excluded from the throne by the Act of Titulus Regius.
Page #1

013 Cecily 'of York' Plantagenet-Welles Biography Cecily was married to Ralph Scrope of Upsall, a younger brother of Thomas Scrope, 6th Baron Scrope of Masham, and a supporter of Richard, but the marriage was annulled on the accession of her future brother-in-law, Henry of Richmond, as King Henry VII of England. Many published works fail to note this earlier, nullified, marriage. Years later, Cecilys discarded first husband succeeded another elder brother to the family barony becoming Ralph Scrope, 9th Baron Scrope of Masham. He died circa 1515. Reign Of Henry VII Of England The Lancastrian claimant, Henry, Earl of Richmond, had announced at Rennes, France that he intended to unite the rival royal houses of Lancaster and York, by marrying a daughter of Edward IV, and thus bring to an end the conflicts of generations of descendants of Edward III now known as the Wars of the Roses. His first choice was Elizabeth of York, the eldest of the late kings daughters, but had she died, Henrys marital intentions would have turned to Cecily herself, as he stated explicitly in his declaration. In 1487, after the accession of Henry VII of England, and his marriage to her older sister, Elizabeth, Cecily was married to a staunch Lancastrian nobleman, John Welles, 1st Viscount Welles, the son of Lionel Welles, 6th Lord Welles and Margaret Beauchamp of Bletso. Her new husband was a maternal half-brother of Lady Margaret Beaufort, and thus an uncle of the half-blood of Henry VII, and both by politics and blood, a royal favorite. Cecily played a role in various major royal ceremonies during the earlier years of Henry VIIs reign, as befitted her position in the Royal Family, as sister of a queen consort and sister-in-law of a king regnant. She carried her nephew, Arthur, Prince of Wales, heir to the throne, at his christening; attended her sister Elizabeth of York at her coronation as queen consort; and bore the train of Catherine of Aragon at her wedding to Prince Arthur. There is also a record of her lending money to her sister, the queen, in 1502. Cecily, had three children, Robert, Elizabeth, and Anne Welles, Elizabeth and Anne both died young, and unmarried. Viscount Welles died on February 9, 1499. Cecilys grief was considerable, and all the correct heraldic and religious honors were paid to her husband. Despite her apparent mourning, some three years into her first widowhood, and having lost two of the children by her late husband, she contracted a marriage which has been described as being rather for comfort than credit (see Fullers Worthies, vol. 2, p. 165). Cecilys third and final marriage, to Thomas Kyme, Kymbe, or Keme, an obscure Lincolnshire squire, otherwise called Sir John Keme or Kene, of the Isle of Wight, took place sometime between May 1502 and January 1504. It is thought to have been a love match, entered into entirely from the princesss own liking. Green states that she chose a partner to suit herself who was also someone so unthreatening as to be beneath the notice of the king or likely to arouse his jealousy. This wedding took place without the kings approval or permission. The princess appears to have miscalculated her brother-in-laws attitude. The king banished Cecily from court and all her estates were confiscated. After the intervention of the kings mother, Lady Margaret Beaufort, some of Cecilys lands were restored. She was to enjoy only a lifetime interest in those remaining to her, and to have nothing to pass on to her husband, or to any children of their union.

Page #2

013 Cecily 'of York' Plantagenet-Welles Biography Cecily lived out the balance of her life quietly, far from court. In the royal account books, there is a gap in the record of her final years. Existing details about her final years in this last marriage are scanty and conflicting. Two children, Richard and Margaret (or Margery) are mentioned in the enhanced copy, dated 1602, of the heraldic Visitation of Hampshire (1576) made by Smythe, Rouge Dragon pursuivant at the College of Arms, indicating that they lived, married, and had offspring. The children of the princess and her last husband were granted no royal titles or styles, nor did they enjoy any royal favors, lands, or positions at court, nor, indeed, any public recognition whatsoever. Over the centuries, any memory of them has been obscured, and thus the veracity their historical existence is now difficult to substantiate. Death And Burial Princess Cecily died in 1507, at the age of 38, only a few years after contracting her last marriage. She lived at East Standen in the Isle of Wight, not in great wealth. According to Edward Halls Chronicle, she was buried in relative obscurity in Quarr Abbey, Isle of Wight. Horrox disputes this pointing to evidence from the Beaufort account books that states she died at Hatfield, Hertfordshire, after a three-week sojourn there, and was buried at a place that must have been local, known as the friars (perhaps the friary at Kings Langley, associated with the House of York and where Edmund of Langley the first Duke of York was buried). The writ of diem clausit extremum, which supplies her death date, styles her as late wife of John, late Viscount Wells, omitting any reference to her last husband or their children. If she was indeed buried in the precincts of Quarr Abbey, near her last home, then Cecilys tomb and any record of its precise location was lost when Quarr Abbey was destroyed during the Henry VIIIs dissolution of the monasteries. Quarrs building materials were reused. A stained glass portrait of Cecily, originally from a larger royal window depicting Edward IVs family is in the north transept of Canterbury Cathedral, and another stained panel is now in Glasgows Burrell Collection. These are, along with another window in the parish church of Little Malvern, Worcestershire, her only surviving memorials. 3 Times Married Cecily Of York (20 March 1469 24 August 1507) was an English Princess and the third, but eventual second surviving, daughter of Edward IV, King of England and his queen consort, ne Lady Elizabeth Woodville, daughter of Richard Woodville, 1st Earl Rivers. Cecily was born in Westminster Palace. She was a younger sister of Elizabeth of York and Mary of York, and an older sister of Edward V of England; Margaret of York; Richard of Shrewsbury, 1st Duke of York; Anne of York; George Plantagenet, Duke of Bedford; Catherine of York; and Bridget of York. She was a niece of Richard III of England, senior sister-in-law of Henry VII of England, an aunt of Henry VIII of England, and a great-aunt of Edward VI of England, Mary I of England, and Elizabeth I of England. In 1474, Edward IV contacted a marriage alliance with James III of Scotland, whereby Cecily was betrothed to the future James IV of Scotland. Because of this she was for a time styled Princess of Scots. This agreement was, however, unpopular in the Kingdom of Scotland, and later military conflicts between Edward IV and James III negated the marriage arrangement. With her older sisters, Cecily was present at the wedding of their brother the Duke of York in 1478. In 1480, Cecily was named a Lady of the Garter, along with her next elder sister Mary.
Page #3

013 Cecily 'of York' Plantagenet-Welles Biography In 1482, Cecily was betrothed to Alexander Stewart, 1st Duke of Albany, the younger brother of James III, who had recently allied with her father and had personal ambitions for the Scottish throne. He was killed on 7 August 1485, without the marriage having taken place, but the death of Edward IV in 1483 had already changed the marriage prospects for his daughters in any case. After the death of their uncle Richards wife Anne Neville, it was rumoured that Richard was considering marriage with one of his nieces. These rumours included Cecily, who was now the second eldest surviving daughter of Edward IV. According to Commines, only two of the elder daughters of Edward IV were declared illegitimate at the time that their younger brothers were excluded from the throne by the Act of Titulus Regius. Cecily was married to a Ralph Scrope of Upsall, a younger brother of Thomas Scrope, 6th Baron Scrope of Masham, and a supporter of Richard, but the marriage was annulled on the accession of her future brother-in-law, Henry Tudor, as King Henry VII of England. Many published works fail to note this earlier, nullified, marriage. Years later, Cecilys discarded first husband succeeded another elder brother to the family barony becoming Ralph Scrope, 9th Baron Scrope of Masham. He died circa 1515. The Lancastrian claimant, Henry Tudor, Earl of Richmond, had announced at Rennes, France that he intended to unite the rival royal houses of Lancaster and York, by marrying a daughter of Edward IV, and thus bring to an end the conflicts of generations of descendants of Edward III now known as the Wars of the Roses. His first choice was Elizabeth of York, the eldest of the late kings daughters, but had she died, Henrys marital intentions would have turned to Cecily herself, as he stated explicitly in his declaration. In 1487, after the accession of Henry VII of England and his marriage to her older sister Elizabeth, Cecily was married to a staunch Lancastrian nobleman, John Welles, 1st Viscount Welles, the son of Lionel Welles, 6th Lord Welles and Margaret Beauchamp of Bletso. Her new husband was a maternal halfbrother of Lady Margaret Beaufort, and thus an uncle of the half-blood of Henry VII, and a royal favourite by both politics and blood. Cecily had three children: Robert, Elizabeth and Anne Welles. Elizabeth and Anne both died young and unmarried. Viscount Welles died on 9 February 1499. Cecilys grief was considerable, and all the correct heraldic and religious honours were paid to her husband. Cecily played a role in various major royal ceremonies during the earlier years of Henry VIIs reign, as befitted her position in the Royal Family, as sister of a queen consort and sister-in-law of a king regnant. She carried her nephew Arthur, Prince of Wales, at his christening; attended her sister Elizabeth of York at her coronation as queen consort; and bore the train of Catherine of Aragon at her wedding to Prince Arthur. There is also a record of her lending money to her sister, the queen, in 1502. Despite her apparent mourning, some three years into her first widowhood, and having lost two of the children by her late husband, she contracted a marriage which has been described as being rather for comfort than credit (see Fullers Worthies, vol. 2, p. 165). Cecilys third and final marriage, to Thomas Kyme, Kymbe, or Keme, an obscure Lincolnshire squire, otherwise called Sir John Keme or Kene, of the Isle of Wight, took place sometime between May 1502 and January 1504. It is thought to have been a love match, entered into entirely from the princesss own liking. Green states that she chose a partner to suit herself who was also someone so unthreatening as to be beneath the notice of the king or likely to arouse his jealousy. This wedding took place without the kings approval or permission. The princess appears to have miscalculated her brother-in-laws attitude. The king banished Cecily from court and all her estates were confiscated. After the intervention of the kings mother, Lady Margaret Beaufort, some of Cecilys lands were restored. She was to enjoy only a lifetime interest in those remaining to her, and to have nothing to pass on to her husband, or to any children of their union.

Page #4

013 Cecily 'of York' Plantagenet-Welles Biography Later Life Cecily lived out the balance of her life quietly, far from court. In the royal account books, there is a gap in the record of her final years. Existing details about her final years in this last marriage are scanty and conflicting. Two children, Richard and Margaret (or Margery) are mentioned in the enhanced copy, dated 1602, of the heraldic Visitation of Hampshire (1576) made by Smythe, Rouge Dragon pursuivant at the College of Arms, indicating that they lived, married, and had offspring. The children of the princess and her last husband were granted no royal titles or styles, nor did they enjoy any royal favours, lands, or positions at court, nor, indeed, any public recognition whatsoever. Over the centuries, any memory of them has been obscured, and thus the veracity their historical existence is now difficult to substantiate. Princess Cecily died in 1507, at the age of 38, only a few years after contracting her last marriage. She lived at East Standen in the Isle of Wight, not in great wealth. According to Edward Halls Chronicle, she was buried in relative obscurity in Quarr Abbey, Isle of Wight. Horrox disputes this pointing to evidence from the Beaufort account books that states she died at Hatfield, Hertfordshire, after a three-week sojourn there, and was buried at a place that must have been local, known as the friars (perhaps the friary at Kings Langley, associated with the House of York and where Edmund of Langley, 1st Duke of York was buried). The writ of diem clausit extremum, which supplies her death date, styles her as late wife of John, late Viscount Wells, omitting any reference to her last husband or their children. If she was indeed buried in the precincts of Quarr Abbey, near her last home, then Cecilys tomb and any record of its precise location was lost when Quarr Abbey was destroyed during the Henry VIIIs dissolution of the monasteries. Quarrs building materials were reused. A stained glass portrait of Cecily, originally from a larger royal window depicting Edward IVs family is in the north transept of Canterbury Cathedral, and another stained panel is now in Glasgows Burrell Collection. These are, along with another window in the parish church of Little Malvern, Worcestershire, her only surviving memorials.

Page #5

013 Cecily 'of York' Plantagenet-Welles

013 Cecily 'of York' Plantagenet-Welles

013 Cicely Langdale-Vavasour

013 Cicely Langdale-Vavasour

013 Isabel Mowbray-Berkeley

013 Isabel Mowbray-Berkeley

013 Isabel Mowbray-Berkeley

013 Isabel Mowbray-Berkeley

013 Jane Aylesbury-Baldwin

013 Joan Amados-Hawkins

013 Joane Hill-Cole

013 John 'Lord of Kelvedon' Wright Biography Three Sons Named John? Strange as it may appear, John had three sons named John, all living at the same time. This came from the custom of using the father's given name in speaking of his son, as "John 's eldest son", who becomes known as "Eldest John", and the youngest son as "Young John", and the middle son as "Middle John", as is shown in John's Will.

Will Of John Wright September 21, 1551 Kelvedon, Essex, England: In the Name of God, Amen, 25 Sept 1551 of Kellydon Hall, Essex, Yoeman. Beying in body feble and weak yet of pfect mynde, make my will. Soul to God, body to be buried within the Chancell of Kellydon Church. To poor men's box 20s. To parish of South Weald, 40s, and to the ten poorest parishes about me 20s each. To my loving wife (not named) 40 marks by the yere to be paid of my lands by my four sons equally, 6, 13, 4 each. And the best end of my house of Kelvedon Hall at her choice also my household stuff and 100, 20 kyne and gelding. To each daughter (not named) 13, 6, 9. To every godchild 6s. 8d. And to every godchild of my own childrens 20s. To Kelydon Strete toward the reparation of the way 3, 6, 8. To mending the way to the Common 3, 6, 8. To the reparation of Geedy Hall Lane 40s. To my eldest son John Wright and his heirs Kelydon Hall, Weldsyde Knights, Hubbords Land with the two houses in Brentwood and Layndon. To Robert Wright and his heirs, Ropers in Brook Street, and house meadow and orchard in Brook Street, Smythes Land, Powres wherein now gladden dwelleth with Fyners, Burnecks Land and Webbs. To my son called Myddle John, I give all the land I have in Havering and houses and millers house and a tenement in Childerditch wherein Gibbes doth dwell. To my son called Young John, I give Bishops Hall, Wilchins Pownde Mead, Welde Lyes, Bulffandes and Dichars in Ramsden Bellhouse and Trays. To John Wright, son to my son John the younger, all my land in Naavestock. To John Wright son to my son John the elder, a tenement called Drywoods. To John Wright, son of my son Robert, a tenement called Argents. To every child (if any) of my childrens children 20s apiece. To each servant 6s. 8d. Executors: Sons John, the elder and Robert. Overseers: Sons Myddle and Young John Witnesses: Thomas Wood, clerk (I.E. parson) Robert Sheparde, John Symonde, and Thomas Lytman. Proved 21 November 1551 at Stapleford Abbots by the two Executors named. (Register Bastwick states it was proved at Brentwood but agrees in the date.)

History Of Kelvedon Hatch Manor Three estates were listed under Kelvedon Hatch in Domesday Book. One was held in 1066 by Leueva as a manor and as 1 hide and 45 acres and in 1086 by Ralph de Marcy of Hamon dapifer. (fn. 49) This estate may have become part of the manor of Navestock (q.v.) held by the Marcy family and later formed part of the manor of Myles's (see below). Another estate in Kelvedon Hatch was held in 1066 by Algar, a freeman, as hide and 20 acres and in 1086 by Ivo nephew of Herbert as tenant of the Bishop of Bayeux. (fn. 50) The subsequent history of this estate has not been traced. The largest of the three estates was held

013 John 'Lord of Kelvedon' Wright Biography in the time of Edward the Confessor by Ailric as a manor and as 2 hides. (fn. 51) This estate was later known as the manor of KELVEDON HATCH alias KELVEDON HALL. In 1066 Ailric 'went to take part in a naval battle' against William of Normandy. (fn. 52) Probably he joined the fleet asembled by King Harold of the Isle of Wight during the early summer of 1066. (fn. 53) On his return home (possibly in September 1066) he fell ill and then gave his Kelvedon Hatch estate to Westminister Abbey. (fn. 54) In 1086, however, the Domesday Commissioners reported that this gift had not received King William's sanction. (fn. 55) It is not clear whether the king ever confirmed the gift, but it is certain that the manor was held by Westminister Abbey as tenant in chief until the dissolution of the abbey in 1540. (fn. 56) By 1225 the abbey had granted the tenancy in demesne of the manor to the Multon family of Egremont (Lincs.). In that year Thomas de Multon was given 10 does and a buck for stocking his wood at Kelvedon. (fn. 57) In 1232 he received licence to inclose and impark the wood. (fn. 58) He died in 1240 and his son and heir Lambert in 1246. (fn. 59) Lambert was succeeded by his son Thomas who supported Simon de Montfort in the Barons' Wars. (fn. 60) In 1265 the manor of Kelvedon Hatch, then worth 10 0s. 6d., was taken into the king's hands with the rest of Thomas's lands. (fn. 61) Soon afterwards, however, he recovered the property. (fn. 62) In 1277 he subinfeudated Kelvedon Hatch to Henry, son of Thomas de Multon (possibly his own younger son), to hold by a rent of 20 a year. After Thomas's death Henry was to hold the manor of his heirs by a nominal rent. (fn. 63) Thomas died in 1294. His heir was his grandson Thomas, Lord Multon (d. 1322) who was succeeded by his son John, Lord Multon (d. 1334). (fn. 64) At his death John was mesne lord of an estate in Kelvedon Hatch which consisted of a messuage and a carucate of land, and which was held of him by the service of knight's fee. (fn. 65) John's heirs were his three sisters: John widow of Robert Fitz Walter, Elizabeth wife of Walter de Birmingham, and Margaret wife of Thomas, later 2nd Lord Lucy (d. 1365). (fn. 66) It was agreed that Joan, Margaret, and Elizabeth should each hold 1/3; of the fee. (fn. 67) No further reference has been found to the mesne lordship of the heirs of John de Multon. In the 16th century the tenants in demesne were said to hold the manor directly of Westminister Abbey. (fn. 68) Henry de Multon, tenant in demesne from 1277, was still living in 1314 but was dead by January 1322. (fn. 69) His heir was his daughter Juliane wife of Richard de Welby. (fn. 70) In 1333 Richard and Juliane made a settlement by which the manor was to pass, after their deaths, to their male issue with successive remainders to their daughters, Elizabeth de Welby and Joan wife of John de Haugh. (fn. 71) Juliane still held the estate in 1338. (fn. 72) Afterwards the manor passed to the heirs of her daughter Joan de Haugh. John de Haugh, son of Joan, was living in 1347. (fn. 73) Thomas de Haugh, son of John, came into possession of the manor during the life-time of his father. (fn. 74) In February 1370 Thomas conveyed it to his father and other trustees to hold, apparently during the minority of his own heir John. (fn. 75) By 1383 the last named John de Haugh had reached his majority. (fn. 76) He was lord of the manor until after 1395. (fn. 77) Before 1406 he was succeeded by Thomas de Haugh, probably his son. (fn. 78) Richard de Haugh was lord of the manor before the end of 1417. (fn. 79) In November 1427 he conveyed the manor to trustees who were to hold it first apparently for John de Haugh, probably his son, and then (presumably if John had no issue) for Richard's daughters, Joan, Katherine, then or later wife of John Bolles, and Agnes, then or later wife of William Haltoft. (fn. 80) John de Haugh was described as lord of the manor in November 1450 and afterwards until May 1456. (fn. 81) He presented to the church in April 1457. (fn. 82) He was evidently dead by 1459. (fn. 83) In 1461 John Hardbene, the sole surviving trustee appointed by Richard de Haugh in 1427, conveyed the manor to Katherine Bolles, Agnes Haltoft, and Joan Haugh.

013 John 'Lord of Kelvedon' Wright Biography (fn. 84) In 1466 these sisters agreed that Katherine and her husband John Bolles should have sole rights in the manor, with remainder in default of her issue to Agnes and her issue. (fn. 85) John Bolles was alive in November 1482 but dead by November 1495. (fn. 86) Katherine survived him and was succeeded by her son Richard, who died in 1521 leaving as his heir his son John. (fn. 87) In 1526 John mortgaged the manor for 200. (fn. 88) He redeemed the mortgage and died holding the manor in 1533. (fn. 89) His heir was his brother Richard, who in 1538 sold the manor to John Wright of South Weald, yeoman, for 493. (fn. 90) The descendants of John Wright held Kelvedon Hatch for nearly four centuries. There were ten successive John Wrights. (fn. 91) The last of these died in 1826 and was succeeded by his grandson John Francis Wright, who died without issue in 1868. The manor then passed to J. F. Wright's nephew, Edward Carrington Wright, who died in 1920, leaving it to his own nephew Sir Henry J. Lawson. (fn. 92) From 1891 Kelvedon Hall had been occupied by John Algernon Jones as tenant and in 1922 it was bought by his widow from Sir Henry Lawson. After her death it was sold in 1932 by her son J. W. B. Jones to the Mother Superior of St. Michael's Roman Catholic School. Mr. Jones bought and moved to the old rectory (see Church). (fn. 93) Owing to a succession of misfortunes the school did not prosper and the house acquired the reputation of being haunted. (fn. 94) Much of the timber in the grounds was felled at this time. (fn. 95) In 1937 the property was bought by Mr. Henry and Lady Honor Channon who restored the house and built the entrance gateway and lodges. (fn. 96) From 1941 to 1945 it was used as a Red Cross convalescent home. (fn. 97) It is now again the residence of Mr. Channon. In 1838 J. F. Wright owned 880 acres in Kelvedon Hatch; the estate appears to have remained substantially intact until after the death of Sir Henry Lawson. (fn. 98) The manor house was entirely rebuilt by the seventh John Wright (d. 1751). (fn. 99) Later in the 18th century the garden front and parts of the interior were altered, but otherwise the building has remained almost unchanged. The house as it stands today remains a very good example of one of the less grandiose country seats of the Georgian period. The restoration of 1937-8 was carried out to the designs of Lord Gerald Wellesley (later Duke of Wellington) and Trenwith Wills (fn. 1) and in sympathy with the original. The entrance front has a three-story central block with seven windows to each of the upper floors. On either side curved screen walls connect this with identical two-story pavilions. These are set forward, giving a three-sided forecourt. The pavilions have hipped roofs, surmounted by clock turrets and cupolas. On their front face two round-headed panels are painted to simulate sash windows. Above oval panels are similarly painted. The basement windows have wrought-iron grilles and the principal doorway has a Roman Doric order with engaged columns and a pediment. The rainwater heads on this front are dated 1743. The garden front of the main block is of similar proportions but the central bay projects slightly and is surmounted by a pediment. The porch, which is supported on columns with fluted capitals, has an enriched entablature of about 1780. The single-story flanking wings were probably added or modified at the same period; the north wing contained the kitchens and the south wing a private Roman Catholic chapel dedicated to St. Joseph. (fn. 2) Internally the best examples of the original mid18th-century rococo decoration occur in the entrance and staircase halls and in one of the bedrooms. The staircase has a balustrade of wrought-iron scrollwork and the walls have elaborate plasterwork panels in which are trophies representing War, Music, and the Chase. The drawing-room, dining-room, and music room were all redecorated in the 'Adam' style of about

013 John 'Lord of Kelvedon' Wright Biography 1780. The drawing-room has an enriched ceiling and the dining-room a circular medallion above the chimney-piece. Both rooms have good fire-places. The former chapel is of about the same period: on the curved end wall is an arched recess for the altar, flanked by Ionic columns and having a dove in plaster relief above it. The side walls are divided into panels by Ionic pilasters and the segmental ceiling has plaster enrichments. The chapel was restored by Sir John Oakley during the occupation of the Hall by St. Michael's School. (fn. 3) The red-brick stable block and the orangery probably date from the late 18th century.

013 John Morgan

013 John Tremayne

013 John Vavasour

013 John Vavasour

013 John 'Viscount' Welles

013 John 'Viscount' Welles

013 John 'Viscount' Welles

013 John 'Viscount' Welles

013 Olive Hubbard-Wright

013 Philip Mead Biography Philip Mead Philip Mede was the mayor of Bristol three times and once the MP for Bristol. He is said to have been descended from the Mede family of Wraxall, Somerset. Master John Mede, Rector of Wraxall, Somerset, Witnissed Philips will. In 1457 Philip Mede bought a messuage, 10 acres land, 70 acres pasture, 10 acres meadow at Rolveston near Banwell, Somerset. Brass Bubbinf in Ashmolean Museum, Oxford Parish, St Mary Redcliffe, Bristol Inscription, Philip Mede Esq. and 2 wives (1475) Coat of Arms, Gules a chevron ermine between three trefoils slipped argent From the verger of St Mary Redcliffe, The tomb of the Mede family is approx. 10 ft high by 18 ft by 3 ft. It contains in one compartment the effigies of Thomas and his wife and in the other abrass of Philip and his two wives. This rectangluar brass shows Philip Kneeling with his wife, Philip's helmet is seen in front of him liaving his head uncovered and showing his long hair. Philip Mede's daughter married Maurice the younger brother of William 12th Lord Berkeley. He was disinherited for marrying her but later became the 13th Lord Berkeley. Philip aso supported with his men the Berkeley family at the last private battle fought on English soil at Nibley Green in 1470. Philip Mede was Mayor of Bristol in 1459,1462,and 1469. Thomas was also Mayor but is dressed in merchant clothing and as he had the tomb built with fine carving I suppose he managed to gain the family wealth. The Complete Peerage Philip Meade lived at Meade's Place, Wraxall, Somerset, England.1 He held the office of Alderman of Bristol.1 He held the office of Mayor of Bristol from 1458 to 1459.1 He held the office of Mayor of Bristol from 1461 to 1462.1 He held the office of Mayor of Bristol from 1468 to 1469.1 Children of Philip Meade and Isabel (?)

Thomas Meade 1 Isabel Meade+ b. c 1444, d. a 29 May 15141

Citations 1. [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume II, page 135. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage.

Page #1

013 Robert Pudsey

013 Roger Bodenham II

013 Humphrey Sir Bourchier Biography Sir Humphrey Bourchier Sir Humphrey Bourchier was born before 1451. He was the son of Sir John Bourchier, 1st Lord Berners and Marjorie Berners.1 He married Elizabeth Tylney, daughter of Sir Frederick Tylney and Elizabeth Cheney.1 He died on 14 April 1471, killed in action.1 Sir Humphrey Bourchier fought in the Battle of Barnet on 14 April 1471, fighting on the Yorkist side.1 Children of Sir Humphrey Bourchier and Elizabeth Tylney Margaret Bourchier d. 1551/522 John Bourchier, 2nd Lord Berners+ b. c 1467, d. 19 Mar 1532/333 Anne Bourchier+ b. b 14714 Citations [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume II, page 153. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume II, page 363. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume II, page 154. [S37] Charles Mosley, editor, Burke's Peerage, Baronetage & Knightage, 107th edition, 3 volumes (Wilmington, Delaware, U.S.A.: Burke's Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 2003), volume 1, page 356. Hereinafter cited as Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition. SIR HUMPHREY BOURGCHIER, was slain on the Yorkist side at the Battle of Barnet 14 April 1471 & was buried at Westminster Abbey.

Page #1

013 Thomas Cole

013 Thomas Hynaf Ap Gruffudd

013 Thomas Vaughan Biography Thomas Vaughan (soldier) From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Sir Thomas Vaughan (c. 1410 June 1483) was a Welsh medieval soldier and diplomat, an adherent of Jasper Tudor and King Henry VI of England. Despite this, he was a Yorkist by inclination, as were so many Welshmen of the time, and became ambassador to the courts of Burgundy and France on behalf of the Yorkist King Edward IV. He was knighted in 1475, on the day King Edward's eldest son was invested as Prince of Wales, having acted for some years as Chamberlain to the young prince. Vaughan was the son of Robert and Margaret Vaughan of Monmouth. In 1446 he was appointed to the offices of Steward, Receiver, and Master of the Game in Herefordshire and Ewyas, and Steward, Constable, Porter, and Receiver of Abergavenny. In 1450, he became Master of the King's Ordnance. Despite his early association with Jasper Tudor, Earl of Pembroke, Vaughan was accused of plotting against King Henry VI of England as early as 1459. Somehow he regained the king's favour, and in 1460 was appointed Keeper of Henry VI's "great Wardrobe". After the defeat of Henry VI by the Yorkists, Vaughan, along with Philip Malpas and William Hatclyf, attempted to take the king's treasure by ship to Ireland. They fell into the hands of French pirates and were ransomed by Edward IV, to whom Vaughan was afterwards loyal. In 1465 he became Treasurer of the King's Chamber and Master of the King's Jewels, and was involved in diplomatic missions to Burgundy, including the marriage negotiations for the king's sister, Margaret. Following the sudden deposition of the prince as King Edward V, Vaughan was arrested and executed by the future King Richard III. The execution is believed to have taken place sometime between June 13th and June 25th at Pontefract Castle in West Yorkshire. Sources Welsh Biography Online

Page #1

013 Walter Herbert

013 William Baldwin

013 William Nye Biography

William Nye (excerpt)

William Nye, son of Randolf Nye, is mentioned in the Coram Rege Roll as the heir of his father, Randolf Nye of Uckfield, Sussex. He studied for the ministry and became rector of the parish church of BalanceHorned sometime before the death of his father. In 1548-1549 he claimed the land which his father had left to him to have and to hold to them and to the heirs male of that said William his son, and in default of such issue male they said premises to be given to the Parish Church. As there are no other references to William Nye, except the mention of his name in 1556, when his son Ralph was served as heir to his father, it must be inferred that he led a quiet and uneventful life. William Nye married Agnes Tregian, daughter of Ralph Tregian of Balance-Horned, County Hertford. One listed child: 8. Ralph Nye, son of William and Agnes (Tregian) Nye, became heir to his father in Uckfield and Balance in 1556, which date also fixes the death of his father, and died before 1584. Ralph married, 18 Jun 1555, Margaret Merynge of St. Mary, Woolchurch. Children, all mentioned in the inquisitions Post Mortem.

Page #1

013 William Pike

013 William Wentworth

014 Alice Bures-Bryan Biography Medieval Gentlewoman -featuring de Bryan, de Bures Medieval Gentlewoman: Life in a Gentry Household in the Later Middle Ages By Ffiona Swabey Preview this book By Ffiona Swabey Published 1999 Routledge Suffolk (England) 210 pages ISBN 0415925118 This richly detailed account provides an important addition to current work on women in late medieval England, taking as its starting point the household diary of Alice de Bryene, a Suffolk noblewoman of the late 14th and early 15th century. Like Christine de Pizan, de Bryene enjoyed greater status and influence as a widow and owner of several large estates than most married women of her time, allowing her a remarkable degree of social and financial independence. Moving outward from de Bryenes own life, this illuminating work provides a vivid picture of the medieval household, examining marriage, education, patronage, and the private and public roles of the medieval woman of privilege.

Page #1

014 Amice de Calverley-Kighley II

014 Andrew Hawkins Biography The Hawkins Of Nash Court In the reign of Edward III Andrew Hawkins married an heiress, Joan de Nash, and the Hawkins came into possession of Nash Court near Faversham in Kent. His line continued down to Thomas Hawkins of Nash who, dying in 1588, was buried with his wife in the north chancel of Boughton church. On a tomb of Bethersden marble lay his figure in brass with the following inscription: He served King Henry VIII, which won him same, who was a geacious prince to him, and made well to spend his aged days; that he was high of stature, his body long and strong, excelling all that lived in his age. The Hawkins family was and remained a Catholic family. In 1715, during the ferment at the time of the rebellion in Scotland, Nash Court was plundered by the locals. Every part of the furniture, family pictures, writings of the estate and family, were burnt by them, with an excellent library of books; and the family plate was carried off and never heard of afterwards.

Page #1

014 Anne 'Baroness Of Herbert, Countess Of Pembroke' Devereux-Herbert

014 Anne 'Baroness Of Herbert, Countess Of Pembroke' Devereux-Herbert

014 Black William Pembroke Herbert Biography Black William, Earl Pembroke William Herbert, 1st Earl of Pembroke (c. 14231469), known as "Black William", was the son of William ap Thomas, founder of Raglan Castle, and grandson of Dafydd Gam, an adherent of King Henry V of England. His father had been an ally of Richard of York, and Herbert supported the Yorkist cause in the Wars of the Roses. Herbert was rewarded by King Edward IV with the title Lord Herbert of Raglan in 1461, having assumed an English-style surname in place of the Welsh patronymic. In 1468 he was promoted to Earl of Pembroke. He obtained custody of the young Henry, Earl of Richmond, whom he planned to marry to his own daughter. However, he soon fell out with his great rival, Warwick "the Kingmaker", who turned against the king. Herbert was executed by the Lancastrians, now led by Warwick, after the Battle of Edgecote Moor, near Banbury. Herbert was succeeded by his legitimate son, William, but the earldom was surrendered in 1479. It was later revived for a grandson, another William Herbert the son of Black William's illegitimate son, Sir Richard Herbert of Ewyas.

Battle Of Edecote Moor 26 July 1469 , Northumberland Amazingly, the Earl of Warwick, the one man who strove so hard and gave so much to put Edward IV on the throne would come to be in open rebellion against him by 1469. Obviously, eight years after the great victory at Towton, things had changed. Despite Warwick's growing discontent with Edward and his new government, nobody though they would come to blows. However in Warwick's mind the motives were plentiful enough to merit war. In the years after Towton, the running of the country was mainly left to Warwick. In 1464 Warwick was in the middle of negotiations with pro-Lancastrian France, and he knew that a royal marriage with a French princess could solve their problems. Warwick told Louis XI that Edward would be delighted to marry the French princess, but soon afterwards was informed of the humiliating truth: Edward had secretly been married to Elizabeth Woodville, a commoner, for the past six months. Later on, Elizabeth's brothers and sisters were married off to ladies and nobles of importance, throughout the land. Most of these marriages offended Warwick in some way, and at least one was a direct insult to his family.

Page #1

014 Black William Pembroke Herbert Biography Warwick was also angered by Edward's constant refusal to let George Plantagenet, the Duke of Clarence marry Warwick's eldest daughter. Edward claimed hypocritically that Clarence would serve for a diplomatic marriage and none other. Warwick no longer exercised any control or even influenced his cousin, the King in political matters. Thoughts turned to rebellion in Warwick's mind, a rebellion in which he already had an ally: the Duke of Clarence, heir to the English throne. Small rebellions in the North sent the King on a slow march in that direction. With the King's back turned Warwick's agents spread rumors stating that the King was bastard-born and that Clarence was York's true heir. In the North, one of Warwick's captains, calling himself Robin of Redesdale (actually a trusted Neville captain, Sir William Conyers) started a new rebellion. When Edward heard of this he believed the rebellion would easily be put down and mustered a small army He soon learned that the rebels in fact outnumbered his own force and started a retreat towards Nottingham to gather more recruits. Unfortunately the King lacked the popularity he had once had and reinforcements were few. Edward decided to wait in Nottingham for the Earls of Pembroke and Devon, arriving with an army from the south. On 12 July Warwick and Clarence declared their support for the rebels. On the 18th, Warwick left London at the head of a large army to reinforce Conyers. The rebels hurried south to meet with Warwick, bypassing the King but nearly colliding with Pembroke and Devon at Edgecote Moor. The two armies became aware of each other on the 25th July and joined in battle early in the morning of the 26th. The opening moves were rather a one-sided affair as the Earl of Devon and his Welsh archers were some miles away, having stayed the night in a neighbouring village. The rebels attacked across the river forcing Pembroke to retreat and pull his men back some distance. Pembroke was attacked again in his new position, but he put up a brave defence while awaiting Devon. At 1 o'clock the Earl received the news he had been hoping for: Devon was rapidly advancing with all his men. However, at the same time the advance guard of Warwick's army arrived upon the field. Rebel morale was instantly boosted. Seeing Warwick's livery amongst the enemy, Pembroke's men presumed his whole force of expert soldiers was upon them. The royal army broke and fled the field possibly before Devon could even reinforce them. This article was originally written for, and submitted to Wikipedia (the free content encyclopaedia) by the webmaster. A slightly different and constantly changing version can be found there.

Page #2

014 Black William Pembroke Herbert

014 Black William Pembroke Herbert

014 Black William Pembroke Herbert

014 Black William Pembroke Herbert

014 Black William Pembroke Herbert

014 Dorothy Isham-Freeman

014 Edmund 'Earl Of Somerset' Beaufort Biography Edmund Beaufort, 2nd Duke Of Somerset From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia For the 4th Duke of Somerset, see Edmund Beaufort, 4th Duke of Somerset. The Duke Of Somerset

Coat of arms of Beaufort, Earls and Dukes of Somerset Duke of Somerset Successor Henry Beaufort, 3rd Duke Earl of Somerset Predecessor John Beaufort, 1st Duke, 3rd Earl Successor Henry Beaufort, 5th Earl Eleanor Beauchamp Spouse Issue Eleanor, Countess of Ormonde, Lady Spencer Elizabeth, Lady Fitz Lewis Henry Beaufort, 3rd Duke Margaret Beaufort, Countess of Stafford, Lady Darell Edmund Beaufort, 4th Duke Anne Paston John Beaufort, Marquess of Dorset Joan, Lady St Lawrence, Lady Fry Thomas Beaufort House of Beaufort House John Beaufort, 1st Earl Father Margaret Holland Mother 1406 Born 22 May 1455 (aged 48/9) First Battle of St Albans Died Edmund Beaufort, 2nd Duke of Somerset, KG (1406 22 May 1455), sometimes styled 1st Duke of Somerset, was an English nobleman and an important figure in the Wars of the Roses and in the Hundred Years' War. He also succeeded in the title of 4th Earl of Somerset and was created 1st Earl of Dorset and 1st Marquess of Dorset (previously held by his father and later forfeited), and Count of Mortain. He was known for his deadly rivalry with Richard Plantagenet, 3rd Duke of York. Life Edmund Beaufort was the third surviving son of John Beaufort, 1st Earl of Somerset and Margaret Holland. His paternal grandparents were John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, and Katherine Swynford. His

Page #1

014 Edmund 'Earl Of Somerset' Beaufort Biography maternal grandparents were Thomas Holland, 2nd Earl of Kent and Alice FitzAlan. Alice was a daughter of Richard FitzAlan, 10th Earl of Arundel and Eleanor of Lancaster. Although head of one of the greatest families in England, his inheritance was worth only 300 pounds. By contrast his rival, Richard, Duke of York, had a net worth of 5,800 pounds. His cousin King Henry VI's efforts to compensate Somerset with offices worth 3,000 pounds only served to offend many of the nobles and as his quarrel with York grew more personal, the dynastic situation got worse. Another quarrel with the Earl of Warwick over the lordships of Glamorgan and Morgannwg may have forced the leader of the younger Nevilles into York's camp. His brothers were taken captive at the Battle of Baug in 1421, but Edmund was too young at the time to fight. He acquired much military experience while his brothers were prisoners. He became a commander in the English army in 1431. After his re-capture of Harfleur he was named a Knight of the Garter in 1436. After subsequent successes he was created Earl of Dorset (1442) and the next year Marquess of Dorset. During the five year truce from 1444 to 1449 he served as Lieutenant of France. In March 1448 he was created Duke of Somerset. As the title had previously been held by his brother, he is usually called the second duke. Somerset was appointed to replace York as commander in France in 1448. Fighting began in Normandy in August 1449. Somerset's subsequent military failures left him vulnerable to criticism from York's allies. Somerset was supposed to be paid 20,000; but little evidence exists that he was. He failed to repulse French attacks, and by the summer of 1450 nearly all the English possessions in northern France were lost. By 1453, all the English possessions in the south of France were lost as well, and the Battle of Castillon ended the Hundred Years War. Power had rested with Somerset from 1451 and was virtually monopolized by him until the King went insane and York was named Lord Protector. York imprisoned Somerset in the Tower of London, and his life was probably saved only by the King's seeming recovery late in 1454, which forced York to surrender his office. By now York was determined to depose Somerset by one means or another, and in May 1455 he raised an army. He confronted Somerset and the King in an engagement known as the First Battle of St Albans which marked the beginning of the Wars of the Roses. Somerset was killed in a last wild charge from the house where he had been sheltering. His son, Henry, never forgave Warwick and York for his father's death, and he spent the next nine years attempting to restore his family's honour. Family Edmund Beaufort, 2nd Duke of Somerset married before 1436, Lady Eleanor Beauchamp, widow of Thomas de Ros, 9th Baron de Ros, daughter of Richard de Beauchamp, 13th Earl of Warwick and his first wife, Elizabeth de Berkeley, daughter and heiress of Thomas de Berkeley, 5th Baron Berkeley and Margaret de Lisle, 3rd Baroness Lisle. Eleanor was an older half-sister of Henry de Beauchamp, 1st Duke of Warwick and Anne Neville, 16th Countess of Warwick. Their unlicensed marriage was later pardoned on 7 March 1438, and they had the following children:

Eleanor Beaufort, Countess of Ormonde, married first James Butler, 5th Earl of Ormonde and second Sir Robert Spencer; the parents of Margaret Spencer.[1] Elizabeth Beaufort (d. before 1472), married Sir Henry FitzLewis.[1] Henry Beaufort, 3rd Duke of Somerset (14361464)[2] Margaret Beaufort, Countess of Stafford (bef. 14391474), married first Humphrey, Earl of Stafford and second Sir Richard Darell.[2] Edmund Beaufort, 4th Duke of Somerset (c. 1439 4 May 1471)[2]

Page #2

014 Edmund 'Earl Of Somerset' Beaufort Biography

Anne Beaufort (c. 1453 c. 1496), married Sir William Paston, Esq.[1] John Beaufort, Earl of Dorset (c. 1455 4 May 1471)[2] Lady Joan Beaufort (d. 11 August 1518), married first Robert St Lawrence, 3rd Baron Howth and second Sir Richard Fry. No issue.[1][3] Thomas Beaufort (c. 1455c. 1463)[1] Mary Beaufort (b. between 1431 and 1455)[1]

References 1. ^ a b c d e f Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 106. 2. ^ a b c d Alison Weir, Britain's Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), page 105. 3. ^ The Lineage and Ancestry of H.R.H. Prince Charles, Prince of Wales, by Gerald Paget, Vol. I, p. 23. Notes

Tipping, H. A. (1885). "Beaufort, Edmund". In Leslie Stephen. Dictionary of National Biography. 04. London: Smith, Elder & Co. Harriss, G.L. (2008). "Beaufort, Edmund, first Duke of Somerset". Dictionary of National Biography. Online Edition.

Page #3

014 Edmund 'Earl of Somerset' Beaufort

First Battle Of St Albans

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

First Battle of St Albans Part of the Wars of the Roses

Date Location Result Belligerents House of York Commanders and leaders Richard, Duke of York, Richard, Earl of Warwick Strength 3,000 Casualties and losses Unknown

22 May 1455 St Albans in Hertfordshire, England Decisive Yorkist victory

House of Lancaster

Edmund, Duke of Somerset

2,000 300

The First Battle of St Albans, fought on 22 May 1455 at St Albans, 22 miles (35 km) north of London, traditionally marks the beginning of the Wars of the Roses. Richard, Duke of York and his ally, Richard Neville, Earl of Warwick, defeated the Lancastrians under Edmund, Duke of Somerset, who was killed. York also captured Henry VI, who appointed him Constable of England. Fighting
The Lancastrian army of 2,000 troops arrived at St Albans first, and proceeded to defend it by placing troops along the Tonman Ditch and at the bars in Sopwell Lane and Shropshire Lane. The 3,000-strong Yorkist army arrived and camped in Keyfield to the east. Lengthy negotiations ensued with heralds moving back and forth between the rival commanders. After several hours, Richard, despairing of a peaceful solution, decided to attack. The bulk of Henry's forces were surprised by the speed of Richard's attack; most of the army was expecting a peaceful resolution similar to the one at Blackheath in 1452. However, two frontal assaults down the narrow streets against the barricades made no headway and barricades resulted in heavy casualties for the Yorkists. Warwick took his reserve troops through an unguarded part of the town's defences, through back lanes and gardens. Suddenly the Earl appeared in the Market Square where the main body of Henry's troops body

were talking and resting. There is evidence they were not yet expecting to be involved in the fighting, as many were not even wearing their helmets. Warwick charged instantly with his force, routing the Lancastrians and killing the Duke of Somerset. [1] On the Earl's orders, his archers then shot at the men around the King, killing several and injuring the King and the Duke of Buckingham. The Lancastrians manning the barricades realised the Yorkists had ouflanked them, and fearing an attack from behind abandoned their positions and fled the town. The First Battle of St Albans was relatively minor in military terms, but politically was a complete victory for York and Warwick: York had captured the King and restored himself to complete power, while his rival Somerset and Warwick's arch-enemies Henry Percy, 2nd Earl of Northumberland, and Lord de Clifford both fell during the rout. Shakespeare's history play Henry VI, Part 2 ends with the result of this battle. See also History of St Albans Second Battle of St Albans Percy-Neville feud

References Burley, Elliott & Watson, The Battles of St Albans, Pen & Sword, 2007, ISBN 9781844155699 Burne, A.H. The Battlefields of England, Classic Penguin, 2002, ISBN 0-141-39077-8 History of Verulam and St. Alban's S. G. Shaw, 1815, Pages 63-64, at Google Books

Notes 1. ^ Popular legend has it that he was killed outside an inn called The Castle, fulfilling a soothsayer's warning years earlier to beware of castles.

014 Edmund 'Earl of Somerset' Beaufort

014 Edmund 'Earl of Somerset' Beaufort

014 Edmund 'Earl of Somerset' Beaufort

014 Edmund 'Earl of Somerset' Beaufort

014 Edmund 'Earl of Somerset' Beaufort

014 Edmund 'Earl of Somerset' Beaufort

014 Edward 'King of England' Plantagenet IV Biography

Edward IV of England
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Edward IV

King of England (first time) Reign 4 March 1461 3 October 1470[1]

Coronation 28 June 1461 Predecessor Henry VI Successor Henry VI King of England (second time) Reign 11 April 1471 9 April 1483

Predecessor Henry VI Successor Spouse among others Issue Elizabeth, Queen of England Mary of York Cecily of York, Viscountess Welles Edward V of England Richard of Shrewsbury, 1st Duke of York
Page #1

Edward V Elizabeth Woodville

014 Edward 'King of England' Plantagenet IV Biography George Plantagenet, Duke of Bedford Anne of York, Countess of Surrey Catherine of York, Countess of Devon Bridget of York House Father Mother Born Died Burial House of York Richard Plantagenet, 3rd Duke of York Cecily Neville 28 April 1442 Rouen, Normandy 9 April 1483 (aged 40) Westminster St George's Chapel, Windsor Castle

Edward IV (28 April 1442 9 April 1483) was King of England from 4 March 1461 until 3 October 1470,[1][2] and again from 11 April 1471 until his death. He was the first Yorkist King of England. The first half of his rule was marred by the violence associated with the Wars of the Roses, but he overcame the Lancastrian challenge to this throne at Tewkesbury in 1471 to reign in peace until his sudden death. Before becoming king he was 4th Duke of York, 7th Earl of March, 5th Earl of Cambridge and 9th Earl of Ulster. He was also the 65th Knight of the Order of the Golden Fleece. Reign Accession To The Throne Edward of York was born at Rouen in France, the second child of Richard, 3rd Duke of York (who had a strong genealogical claim to the throne of England[3]), and Cecily Neville. He was the eldest of the four sons who survived to adulthood. His younger brother Edmund, Earl of Rutland, died along with his father fighting for the Yorkist cause. The Duke of York's assertion of his claim to the crown in 1460 was the key escalation of the conflict known as the Wars of the Roses. When his father was killed at the Battle of Wakefield, Edward inherited his claim. With the support of his cousin Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick ("The Kingmaker"), Edward defeated the Lancastrians in a succession of battles. And while the Lancastrian Henry VI and Queen Margaret of Anjou were campaigning in the north of England, Warwick gained control of the capital and had Edward declared king in London in 1461. Edward strengthened his claim with a decisive victory at the Battle of Towton in the same year, in the course of which the Lancastrian army was virtually wiped out. Even at the age of nineteen, he had remarkable military acumen and a notable physique. His height is estimated at 6 ft 4 in (1.93 m), making him the tallest among all English, Scottish & British monarchs to date.[4] Overthrow Warwick, believing that he could continue to rule through Edward, pressed him to enter into a marital alliance with a major European power. Edward then alienated Warwick by secretly marrying Elizabeth Woodville, the widow of a Lancastrian sympathiser. Elizabeth's mother was Jacquetta of Luxembourg, widow of Henry VI's uncle, John of Lancaster, Duke of Bedford, but her father, Richard Woodville, 1st Earl Rivers, was a new-minted baron. Elizabeth's marriage to Edward IV made the unmarried among her twelve siblings desirable matrimonial catches.

Page #2

014 Edward 'King of England' Plantagenet IV Biography Although they posed no immediate threat to Warwick's own power, Warwick resented the influence this group had over the King and, with the aid of Edward's disaffected younger brother George, Duke of Clarence, Warwick led an army against Edward. The main part of the king's army (without Edward) was defeated at the Battle of Edgecote Moor in 1469, and Edward was subsequently captured at Olney. Warwick then attempted to rule in Edward's name, but the nobility, many of whom owed their preferments to the king, were restive, and with the emergence of a counter-rebellion, Warwick was forced to release Edward. At this point Edward did not seek to destroy either Warwick or Clarence but instead sought reconciliation among them. In 1470, Warwick and Clarence rebelled again. This time they were defeated and forced to flee to France. There, they made an alliance with Margaret of Anjou, and Warwick agreed to restore Henry VI in return for French support in an invasion, which took place in late 1470. This time, Edward was forced to flee when he learned the Warwick's brother, John Neville, 1st Marquess of Montagu, had also switched to the Lancastrian side, making Edward's military position untenable. Restoration Henry VI was briefly restored to the throne in 1470 in an event known as the Readeption of Henry VI, and Edward took refuge in Burgundy, accompanied by his younger brother Richard, Duke of Gloucester. The rulers of Burgundy were his brother-in-law Charles, Duke of Burgundy, and his sister Margaret of York. Despite the fact that Charles was initially unwilling to help Edward, the French declared war on Burgundy. This prompted Charles to give his aid to Edward, and from Burgundy he raised an army to win back his kingdom. When Edward returned to England with a relatively small force, he avoided capture. The city of York only opened its gates to him after he promised that he had just come to reclaim his dukedom just as Henry Bolingbroke had done seventy years earlier. As he marched southwards he began to gather support, and Clarence (who had realised that his fortunes would be better off as brother to a king than under Henry VI) reunited with him. Edward entered London unopposed, where he took Henry VI prisoner. Edward and his brothers then defeated Warwick at the Battle of Barnet, and with Warwick dead he eliminated the remaining Lancastrian resistance at the Battle of Tewkesbury in 1471. The Lancastrian heir, Edward of Westminster, Prince of Wales, was killed on the battlefield. A few days later, on the night that Edward reentered London, Henry VI died. One contemporary chronicle claimed that his death was due to "melancholy," but it is widely suspected that Edward ordered Henry's murder in order to completely remove the Lancastrian opposition. Edward's two younger brothers, George, Duke of Clarence, and Richard, Duke of Gloucester (later King Richard III of England), were married to Isabella Neville and Anne Neville. They were both daughters of Warwick by Anne Beauchamp and rival heirs to the considerable inheritance of their still-living mother, leading to a dispute between the brothers. In 1478, Clarence was eventually found guilty of plotting against Edward, imprisoned in the Tower of London and privately executed on 18 February 1478. Later Reign And Death Edward did not face any further rebellions after his restoration, as the Lancastrian line had virtually been extinguished, and the only rival left was Henry Tudor, who was living in exile. In 1475, Edward declared war on France and came to terms with the Treaty of Picquigny, which provided him with an immediate payment of 75,000 crowns and a yearly pension of 50,000 crowns. He also backed an attempt by Alexander Stewart, 1st Duke of Albany, brother of King James III of Scotland, to take the Scottish throne in 1482. Gloucester led an invasion of Scotland that resulted in the capture of Edinburgh and the king of Scotland himself, but Albany reneged on his agreement with Edward. Gloucester decided to withdraw from his position of strength in Edinburgh. However, Gloucester did recover Berwick-uponTweed.

Page #3

014 Edward 'King of England' Plantagenet IV Biography Edward's health began to fail, and he became subject to an increasing number of ailments. He fell fatally ill at Easter 1483, but lingered on long enough to add some codicils to his will, the most important being his naming of his brother Richard, Duke of Gloucester, as Protector after his death. He died on 9 April 1483 and is buried in St George's Chapel, Windsor Castle. He was succeeded by his twelve-year-old son, Edward V of England. It is not known what actually caused Edward's death. Pneumonia and typhoid have both been conjectured, as well as poison. Some attributed his death to an unhealthy lifestyle, as he had become stout and inactive in the years before his death. Overview An extremely capable and daring military commander, Edward destroyed the House of Lancaster in a series of spectacular military victories; he was never defeated on the field of battle. Despite his occasional (if serious) political setbacks usually at the hands of his great Machiavellian rival, Louis XI of France Edward was a popular and very able king. While he lacked foresight and was at times cursed by bad judgement, he possessed an uncanny understanding of his most useful subjects, and the vast majority of those who served him remained unwaveringly loyal until his death. Domestically, Edward's reign saw the restoration of law and order in England (indeed, his royal motto was modus et ordo, or "method and order"). The latter days of Henry VI's government had been marked by a general breakdown in law Coat of arms of King Edward IV and order, as well as a sizable increase in both piracy and banditry. Interestingly, Edward was also a shrewd and successful businessman and merchant, heavily investing in several corporations within the City of London. He also made the duchy of Lancaster property of the crown, which it still is today. During the reign of Henry there had been corruption in the exchequer. Edward made his household gain more control over finances and even investigated old records to see payments had been made. Documents of the exchequer show him sending letters that threaten officials if they did not pay money. His properties allowed him to bring in large amounts of money in order to restore royal finances. Ultimately, despite his military and administrative genius, Edward's dynasty survived him by little more than two years, but Edward was one of the few male members of his dynasty to die of natural causes. Both Edward's father and brother were killed at the Battle of Wakefield, while his grandfather and another brother were executed for treason. Edward's two sons were imprisoned and disappeared (presumed killed) within a year of Edward's death. The king's youngest brother, Richard, was famously killed in battle against Henry Tudor at Bosworth Field. Issue Edward IV had ten legitimate children by Elizabeth Woodville, seven of whom survived him. They were declared illegitimate by Parliament in 1483, clearing the way for Richard III to become King.[5]

Elizabeth, queen consort to Henry VII of England (11 February 1466 11 February 1503). Mary (11 August 1467 23 May 1482). Cecily of York (20 March 1469 24 August 1507), married first John Welles, 1st Viscount Welles and second Thomas Kyme or Keme. Edward (4 November 1470 1483?), succeeded as King of England.

Page #4

014 Edward 'King of England' Plantagenet IV Biography

Margaret (10 April 1472 11 December 1472). Richard (17 August 1473 1483?). Anne (2 November 1475 23 November 1511), married Thomas Howard, 3rd Duke of Norfolk. George (March 1477 March 1479). Catherine (14 August 1479 15 November 1527), married William Courtenay, 1st Earl of Devon. Bridget (10 November 1480 1517), became a nun.

Edward had numerous mistresses. The best known was Elizabeth Shore, called Jane Shore.[6] He reportedly had several illegitimate children:

By Elizabeth Lucy or Elizabeth Waite.

o o

Elizabeth Plantagenet (born circa 1464), married Sir Thomas Lumley in 1477. Arthur Plantagenet, 1st Viscount Lisle (1460s/1470s 3 March 1542). Grace Plantagenet. She is known to have been present at the funeral of her stepmother Elizabeth Woodville in 1492.[7] Mary Plantagenet, married Henry Harman of Ellam, son of Thomas and Elizabeth Harman and widower of certain Agnes.[8] A daughter said to have been the first wife of John Tuchet, 6th Baron Audley.[9]

By unknown mother. Recent speculations suggests them as children by Lucy or Waite.

o o o

Perkin Warbeck, an impostor claimant to the English throne, who claimed to be Edward's son Richard of Shrewsbury, reportedly resembled Edward. There is unconfirmed speculation that Warbeck could have been another of Edward's illegitimate sons. Successors Edward IV's eldest son was invested with the title of Prince of Wales at the age of seven months. At the age of three, he was sent by his father to Ludlow Castle as nominal head of the Council of Wales and the Marches, a body that had originally been set up to help the future Edward V of England in his duties as Prince of Wales. The prince was accompanied to Ludlow by his mother and by his uncle, Anthony Woodville, 2nd Earl Rivers, who carried out many of the administrative duties associated with the presidency of the Council. The king visited his son occasionally at Ludlow, though, as far as is known, he never ventured into Wales itself. It is clear that he intended this experience of government to prepare his son for the throne. Although his son was quickly barred from the throne and replaced by Richard of Gloucester, Edward IV's daughter Elizabeth of York later became the Queen consort of Henry VII of England. The grounds for Titulus Regius, passed to justify the accession of Richard of Gloucester, were that Edward had been contracted to marry another woman prior to his marriage to Elizabeth Woodville. Lady Eleanor Butler (a young widow, daughter of John Talbot, 1st Earl of Shrewsbury) and Edward were alleged to have been precontracted; both parties were dead by this time, but a clergyman (named only by Philippe de Commines as Robert Stillington, Bishop of Bath and Wells), claimed to have carried out the ceremony. The declaration was repealed shortly after Henry VII assumed the throne, because it illegimitized Elizabeth of York, who was to be his queen. The final fate of Edward IV's legitimate sons, Edward V and Richard, Duke of York, is unknown. Speculation on the subject has given rise to the "Princes in the Tower" mystery.

Page #5

014 Edward 'King of England' Plantagenet IV Biography Was Edward Illegitimate? Evidence of Edward's illegitimacy remains subjective and disputed among modern historians. For centuries it was generally accepted that the issue began as a propaganda exercise by his younger opponents. In his time, it was noted that Edward IV showed little resemblance to his father, especially in terms of his exceptional height when compared to the other members of the House of York, who were not well known for their height (though Edward's younger brother George was also tall and fair, and said to bear a marked resemblance to him).[10] Questions about his paternity were raised during Edward's own reign, for example by Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick, in 1469, and repeated by George shortly before his execution in 1478, but with no evidence; in propaganda wars, such as these, many statements were used that perhaps had no basis in truth. Dominic Mancini claimed that Cecily Neville, mother of both Edward IV and Richard III, was herself the basis for the story: when she found out about Edward's marriage to Elizabeth Woodville in 1464, Cecily Neville flew into a rage. Mancini Edward IV c.1520, posthumous portrait reported that the Duchess, in her anger, offered to declare him a from original c. 1470-75 bastard. However, this is not supported in contemporary sources, but is most likely reflective of contemporary opinion. Prior to his succession, on 22 June 1483, Richard III declared that Edward V was illegitimate, and three days later the matter was addressed by parliament. In Titulus Regius (the text of which is believed to come word-for-word from the petition presented by Henry Stafford, 2nd Duke of Buckingham, to the assembly which met on June 25, 1483, to decide on the future of the monarchy), Richard III is described as "the undoubted son and heir" of Richard Plantagenet, 3rd Duke of York, and "born in this land" an oblique reference to his brother's birth at Rouen and baptism in circumstances which could have been considered questionable. There is no confirmation for the view as fictionalised in William Shakespeare's Richard III (Act 3, Scene 5) that Richard made any claims about his brother's legitimacy, as his claim was based on the supposed illegitimacy of Edward IV's children. According to Polydore Vergil, Duchess Cecily, "being falsely accused of adultery, complained afterwards in sundry places to right many noble men, whereof some yet live, of that great injury which her son Richard had done her." If she had indeed complained as would befit a high-ranking lady of renowned piety, as she had been regarded these petitions may have had some effect: the allegations were dropped and never again pursued. However in a 2004 television documentary, it was noted that, from 14 July to 21 August 1441 Edward's father was indeed away on campaign at Pontoise, several days' march from Rouen (where Cecily of York was based). This was taken to suggest that the Duke of York could not have been available in order to father Edward, as he was born on 28 April 1442 indicating a conception date close to 22 July 1441. Furthermore, the christening celebration of Edmund, Earl of Rutland, the second son of Richard and Cecily, was a lavish and expensive affair, while the christening of the couple's firstborn son Edward was a low key and private affair in a small chapel in Rouen. This could be interpreted as indicating that the couple had more to celebrate together at the birth of Edmund. For more details about this theory, see the TV programme Britain's Real Monarch. Counter-arguments to this theory are that the Duke could have returned to Rouen from Pontoise, as there was a road in English hands or Edward could have been premature. Baptisms were often performed

Page #6

014 Edward 'King of England' Plantagenet IV Biography quickly then for fear of the child dying, and Cecily had already had children who died young. It has also been pointed out that Edward IV could claim the crown from Henry VI by right of conquest, whether he was a legitimate child or not, and that he was the eldest male heir in the senior line, since Richard, Duke of York, never contested his paternity. Under English common law a child born to a married woman is presumed to be her husband's, although the husband may contest the presumption. See also: Alternative successions of the English crown In Fiction Edward IV features as a character in:

The plays Henry VI, Part 2, Henry VI, Part 3, and Richard III, by William Shakespeare. In the 1955 film Richard III, Richard directly hastens Edward's death, by informing the already ailing king that one of his brothers, George, Duke of Clarence is dead (Edward had revoked the order for Clarence's exceution, but Richard has had Clarence secretly murdered). The plays King Edward IV, Part 1 and King Edward IV, Part 2, by Thomas Heywood, a contemporary of Shakespeare's. The Innocent, The Exiled and The Beloved (released as The Uncrowned Queen) by Australian novelist, Posie Graeme-Evans The Raven and the Rose, by Virginia Henley (a fictional illegitimate child of Edward IV is the main character) The Sunne in Splendour, by Sharon Kay Penman (a historical fiction novel about the life of Richard III) We Speak No Treason, by Rosemary Hawley Jarman (a historical fiction novel about Richard III as Duke of Gloucester) The Founding, Volume 1 of The Morland Dynasty, a series of historical novels by author Cynthia Harrod-Eagles. Sovereign, by C. J. Sansom (Fictional account set in 1541 England. Edward IV is actually the son of a Kentish archer.) The Reluctant Queen, by Jean Plaidy (a historical fiction novel from the point of view of Anne Neville, wife of Richard III) The White Queen, by Philippa Gregory (a historical fiction novel from the point of view of Edward's wife, Elizabeth Woodville) Knight Errant by Rodrigo Garcia Y Robertson (Edward, Earl of March, falls in love with a woman who is a time-traveler from 21st century America) The Kings Grace by Anne Easter Smith (Fictional portrayal of Edward's illegitimate daughter Grace) House of Echoes by Barbara Erskine (Ghost story about a mansion that is haunted by the spirit of Edward IV among others)

References 1. ^ a b thePeerage.com Person Page 10187. Retrieved 5-12-2009. 2. ^ Biography of EDWARD IV Archontology.org. Set sail on 2 October 1470 from England and took refuge in Burgundy; deposed as King of England on 3 October 1470. Retrieved 5-12-2009. 3. ^ York was a direct descendant of Edmund of Langley, 1st Duke of York, the fourth surviving son of Edward III. The House of Lancaster was descended from John of Gaunt, the third surviving son of
Page #7

014 Edward 'King of England' Plantagenet IV Biography Edward III, and as such had a superior claim over the House of York. However, Richard Plantagenet's mother was Anne de Mortimer, the most senior descendant of Edward III's second surviving son, Lionel of Antwerp. Lionel had been the eldest son of Edward III to leave a surviving line of descent; as such, by modern standards, his line had an indisputably superior claim over that of his younger brother, John of Gaunt. By contemporary standards, this was by no means so certain; nonetheless, it allowed Richard and then Edward a good title to the throne. 4. ^ Guinness Book of Records 5. ^ See Richard III by Annette Carson. 6. ^ Oxford Dictionary of National Biography "Elizabeth Shore" 7. ^ C. Ross, Edward IV (1974), pg. 316, foonote 2 (citing BM Arundel MS. 26, ff. 29v-30v); C. GivenWilson & A. Curteis, Royal Bastards of Medieval England (1984), pp. 158,161-174. 8. ^ Misc. Gen. et Her. 4th ser. 2 (1908): 227-228 (Harman pedigree) (no identification of wives). H.S.P. 74 (1923): 61-62 (1574 Vis. Kent) 9. ^ Genealogical Database at Tudotplace.com.ar (Retrieved 21 August 2011) 10. ^ Seward, Desmond: Richard III.

Ashley, Mike (2002). British Kings & Queens. Carroll & Graf. ISBN 0-7867-1104-3.pgs 211-217 Cokayne, G.E. (2000). The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant. Alan Sutton.page 909

External links

The Dictionary of National Biography Edward IV of England at Genealogics

Page #8

014 Edward 'King of England' Plantagenet IV

014 Eleanor Beauchamp-Beaufort

014 Eleanor Beauchamp-Beaufort

014 Eleanor Beauchamp-Beaufort

014 Eleanor Beauchamp-Beaufort

London, England, Extracted Parish Records

Text: Eleanor, late Duchess of Somerset, daughter of Richard Beauchamp, formerly Earl of Warwick, was seised of 1 tenement called Warwick Inne, and of 1 tenement called Somerset Inn, next Baynard Castle, in the City of London, which she held of King Edward 4th in free burgage. Warwick Inne is worth per ann., clear, 24 13s. 4d., and Somerset Inne is worth per ann., 9 6s. 8d. Burials. London: - Abstracts of Inquisitiones Post Mortem, City of London, 1485-1561

Book: Collection:

Source Information: Ancestry.com. London, England, Extracted Parish Records [database on-line]. Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2001. Original data: Electronic databases created from various publications of parish and probate records. Description: This database is a collection of historical parish registers from the county of London in the country of England. The 318,900 records in this collection can range in date from the early 1500s to the mid- to late-1800s. Some non-parish records may be included from as early as the twelfth century. The records include baptisms/christenings, burials, marriages, tombstone inscriptions, obituaries, tax lists, wills, and other miscellaneous types of records.

2011, The Generations Network, Inc.

014 Eleanor Cornwall-Croft

014 Elizabeth Bluet-de Berkeley

014 Elizabeth Bluet-de Berkeley

014 Elizabeth Bluet-de Berkeley

014 Elizabeth Carew-Tremayne

014 Elizabeth Carew-Tremayne

014 Elizabeth Carew-Tremayne

014 Elizabeth Cheney-Tilney Biography Elizabeth Cheney, Lady Tilney, Lady Say From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Elizabeth Cheney Born Died Title Spouse Parents 1422 Fen Ditton, Cambridgeshire, England 25 September 1473 Broxbourne, Hertfordshire, England Lady Tilney Lady Say Sir Frederick Tilney (one child; Elizabeth Tilney) Sir John Say (8 children; see below) Sir Laurence Cheney Elizabeth Cockayne

Elizabeth Cheney (1422 25 September 1473), later known as Elizabeth, Lady Tilney and Elizabeth, Lady Say, was an English aristocrat, who, by dint of her two marriages, was the great-grandmother of Anne Boleyn, Jane Seymour, and Catherine Howard, three of the wives of King Henry VIII of England, thus making her great-great-grandmother to King Edward VI, the son of Henry VIII and Jane Seymour, and Elizabeth I, the daughter of Henry VIII and Anne Boleyn. Her first husband was Sir Frederick Tilney, and her second husband was Sir John Say, Speaker of the House of Commons. She produced a total of nine children from both marriages. Family Born in Fen Ditton, Cambridgeshire in 1422, she was the eldest child of Sir Laurence or Lawrence Cheney or Cheyne (c. 1396 - 1461), High Sheriff of Cambridgeshire and Elizabeth Cokayn or Cokayne[1] She had three younger sisters, Anne, wife of John Appleyard; Mary, wife of John Allington; Catherine, wife of Henry Barley, and one brother, Sir John Cheney who married Elizabeth Rempston, by whom he

Page #1

014 Elizabeth Cheney-Tilney Biography had issue.[2] She also had two half-brothers by her mothers first marriage to Sir Philip Butler, a member of the noble Irish family, the Butlers of Ormond. Her paternal grandparents were Sir William Cheney and Catherine Pabenham, and her maternal grandparents were Sir John Cockayne, Chief Baron of the Exchequer and Ida de Grey, the daughter of Reginald Grey, 2nd Baron Grey de Ruthyn and Eleanor Le Strange of Blackmere.[3] Marriages And Issue On an unknown date, Elizabeth married her first husband Sir Frederick Tilney, of Ashwellthorpe, Norfolk, and Boston, Lincolnshire. He was the son of Sir Philip Tilney and Isabel Thorpe. They made their principal residence at Ashwellthorpe Manor.[4] Together Sir Frederick and Elizabeth had one daughter:

Elizabeth Tilney (before 1445- 4 April 1497), married firstly in about 1466, Sir Humphrey Bourchier, by whom she had three children; and secondly on 30 April 1472, Thomas Howard, Earl of Surrey, who later became the 2nd Duke of Norfolk, by whom she had nine children. These children included Thomas Howard, 3rd Duke of Norfolk, Elizabeth Howard, mother of Anne Boleyn, and Lord Edmund Howard, father of Catherine Howard.

Sir Frederick died in 1445, leaving their young daughter Elizabeth as heiress to his estates. Shortly before 1 December Anne Boleyn, granddaughter of Elizabeth 1446, Elizabeth Cheney married secondly to Sir John Say of Tilney, eldest daughter of Elizabeth Broxbourne, Speaker of the House of Commons, and a Cheney member of the household of King Henry VI. He was a member of the embassy, led by William de la Pole, which was sent to France in 1444 to negotiate with King Charles VII for the marriage between King Henry and Margaret of Anjou.[5] Her father settled land worth fifty marks clear per annum upon the couple and their issue before Candlemas 1453.[6] They made their home at Broxbourne, Hertfordshire. Together Sir John and Elizabeth had three sons and five daughters:

Sir William Say (1452- 1529), Sheriff of Somerset and Dorset (1478-79), Sheriff of Essex and Hertfordshire (1482-83), married secondly Elizabeth Fray, widow of Sir Thomas Waldegrave, by whom he had two daughters, Mary Say and Elizabeth Say. [7] Mary, the eldest daughter married Henry Bourchier, 1st Earl of Essex and 6th Baron Bourchier, by whom she had one daughter, Anne Bourchier, 7th Baroness Bourchier Thomas Say Rev. Leonard Say, a Roman Catholic priest Anne Say (died 1478/1494), married Henry Wentworth, Sheriff of Yorkshire, by whom she had issue, including Margery Wentworth, mother of Jane Seymour. Mary Say, married Sir Philip Calthorpe, by whom she had issue. Elizabeth Say, married Thomas Sampson Katherine Say, married Thomas Bassingbourne Unnamed daughter, died young

Page #2

014 Elizabeth Cheney-Tilney Biography Death On 25 September 1473, aged 51, Elizabeth Cheney died. She was buried in the church at Broxbourne. Following her death, John Say remarried to Agnes Danvers. He died five years later on 12 April 1478. Sometime after 1478, Elizabeths eldest son, Sir William Say, married his second wife, Elizabeth Fray, a daughter of his stepmother Agnes, by her first husband, Sir John Fray (1419- 1461), Chief Baron of the Exchequer.[8] Titles From Birth To Death

1422-before 1445: Mistress Elizabeth Cheney Before 1445-1445: Lady Tilney 1445-Before 1 December 1446: Elizabeth, Lady Tilney Before 1 December 1446-25 September 1473: Lady Say John Smith Roskell, Parliament and Politics in Late Medieval England, Vol.2, Google Books, accessed 9 September 2009

Sources

References 1. ^ The Peerage website 2. ^ Tudorplace.com genealogy site/information 3. ^ Ida Ashworth Taylor, Lady Jane Grey and Her Times, p. 8, Google Books, accessed 3 September 2009 4. ^ The Peerage website 5. ^ John Smith Roskell, Parliament and Politics in Late Medieval England, volume 2, p. 155, Google Books, accessed 9 September 2009 6. ^ John Smith Roskell, Parliament and Politics in Late Medieval England, volume 2, p. 156, Google Books, accessed 9 September 2009 7. ^ John Smith Roskell, Parliament and Politics in Late Medieval England, volume 2, pp. 170-71, Google Books, accessed 9 September 2009 8. ^ John Smith Roswell, Parliament and Politics in Late Medieval England, volume 2, p. 170, Google Books, accessed 9 September 2009

Page #3

014 Elizabeth Cheney-Tilney

014 Elizabeth Cheney-Tilney

014 Elizabeth Cheney-Tilney

014 Elizabeth FitzAlan-de Mowbray Biography

Elizabeth FitzAlan
Elizabeth D'Arundelle Fitzalan (1366 July 8, 1425). She was born in Derbyshire, England, a daughter of Richard Fitzalan, 11th Earl of Arundel and his first wife Elizabeth de Bohun, daughter of William de Bohun, 1st Earl of Northampton. Elizabeth had four husbands and at least five children:

William Montacute (before 1378) Thomas Mowbray, 1st Duke of Norfolk (1384)
o o o o

Thomas Mowbray, 4th Earl of Norfolk (b. September 17, 1385) John Mowbray, 2nd Duke of Norfolk (b. 1392) Margaret de Mowbray Isabel de Mowbray, married James Berkeley, 1st Baron Berkeley Elizabeth Gousell Joan Gousell

Sir Robert Gousell (before August, 1401)

o o

Sir Gerard Afflete (before 1411)

She died in Heveringham, England.

Page #1

014 Elizabeth FitzAlan-de Mowbray

014 Elizabeth FitzAlan-de Mowbray

014 Elizabeth Hamerton-Woodrove

This is the ancient church of Saint John the Baptist in the vale of York, known as Kirk Hammerton. Parts of the church date to the Saxon era. The manor of the Hammerton family was near here.

014 Elizabeth Hopton-Stanley Biography

Elizabeth Hopton
Elizabeth Hopton was born in 1427 at Hopton, Shropshire, England. 2 She was the daughter of Thomas Hopton and Eleanor Lucy. 1 She married, firstly, Sir Roger Corbetbefore 1467. 1 She married, secondly, John Tiptoft, 1 st Earl of Worcester, son of John Tiptoft, 1 st Lord Tiptoft and Joyce de Cherleton, circa September 1467 at Ludlow, Shropshire, England. 1 She married, thirdly, Sir William Stanley, son of Sir Thomas Stanley, 1 st Lord Stanley and Joan Goushill, before 7 December 1471. 3 She died on 22 June 1498. 3 From before 1467, her married name became Corbet. 1 As a result of her marriage, Elizabeth Hopton was styled as Countess of Worcester circa September 1467. From circa September 1467, her married name became Tiptoft. 1 Her married name became Stanley. Child of Elizabeth Hopton and John Tiptoft, 1 st Earl of Worcester Edward Tiptoft, 2 nd Earl of Worcester 3 b. 14 Jul 1469, d. 12 Aug 1485 Child of Elizabeth Hopton and Sir William Stanley Jane Stanley+ 2 b. 1483, d. 1525 Citations [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910-1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume XII/2, page 845. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage. [S1916] Tim Boyle, re: Boyle Family, e-mail message to Darryl Roger Lundy, 16 September 2006. Hereinafter cited as re: Boyle Family. [S6] Cokayne, and others, The Complete Peerage, volume XII/2, page 846. Online at: http://www.thepeerage.com/p1959.htm#i19588

Page #1

014 Elizabeth Hopton-Stanley

014 Elizabeth 'Consort of England' Woodville-Plantagenet Biography

Elizabeth Woodville
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Elizabeth Woodville

Queen consort of England Tenure 1 May 1464 9 April 1483

Coronation 26 May 1465 Sir John Grey m. c. 1452; dec. 1461 Edward IV of England m. 1464; dec. 1483

Spouse

Issue Thomas Grey, 1st Marquess of Dorset Richard Grey Elizabeth, Queen of England Mary of York Cecily of York, Viscountess Welles Edward V of England Margaret of York Richard of Shrewsbury, 1st Duke of York Anne of York, Countess of Surrey George Plantagenet, Duke of Bedford Catherine of York, Countess of Devon Bridget of York House Father Mother Born House of York Richard Woodville, 1st Earl Rivers Jacquetta of Luxembourg c. 1437
Page #1

014 Elizabeth 'Consort of England' Woodville-Plantagenet Biography Grafton Regis, Northamptonshire Died Burial 8 June 1492 (age 55) Bermondsey, London St. Georges Chapel, Windsor

Elizabeth Woodville (also spelled Wydeville or Widvile; c. 1437[1] 8 June 1492) was Queen consort of England as the spouse of King Edward IV from 1464 until his death in 1483. Elizabeth was a key figure in the series of dynastic civil wars known as the Wars of the Roses. Her first husband, Sir John Grey of Groby was killed at the Second Battle of St Albans. As the daughter of Richard Woodville, 1st Earl Rivers, she was the first commoner to marry an English sovereign. It was because of this that Edwards former staunch ally Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick, known to history as The Kingmaker switched his allegiance to the House of Lancaster. Her children included the Princes in the Tower and Elizabeth of York; the latter made her the maternal grandmother of Henry VIII. Tradition holds that she served as a Maid of Honour to Margaret of Anjou, but the evidence of this is uncertain.[2] Early Life And First Marriage Elizabeth was born about 1437[3] at Grafton Regis, Northamptonshire, the daughter of Richard Woodville, 1st Earl Rivers and his wife, the former Jacquetta of Luxembourg, widow of John of Lancaster, Duke of Bedford. Although spelling of the family name has sometimes been modernized to Woodville, it was spelled Wydeville in contemporary publications by Caxton and as Widvile on Queen Elizabeths tomb at St. Georges Chapel, Windsor Castle. She may have been a maid of honour to Margaret of Anjou, Queen of Henry VI in 1445, when she was about eight years of age. The identification of Elizabeth as the Isabel Grey referred to in the record in question is uncertain, however; as A. R. Myers and George Smith have each noted, assuming that the eight-year-old Elizabeth was then married to John Grey, there were several women by the name of Isabella or Elizabeth Grey, including an Elizabeth Grey who is noted as serving Margaret and as being the widow of a Ralph Grey.[2] In about 1452, she married Sir John Grey of Groby, who was killed at the Second Battle of St Albans in 1461, fighting for the Lancastrian cause, which would become a source of irony as Edward IV was the Yorkist claimant to the throne. Elizabeth had two sons from the marriage, Thomas (later Marquess of Dorset) and Richard. Elizabeth was called the most beautiful woman in the Island of Britain with heavy-lidded eyes like those of a dragon,[4] suggesting a perhaps unusual criterion by which beauty in late medieval England was judged. Queen Consort Edward IV had many mistresses, the most notorious being Jane Shore, and did not have a reputation for fidelity. His marriage to the widowed Lady Grey took place secretly and though the date is not accepted as exactly accurate is traditionally said to have taken place (with only the brides mother and two ladies in attendance) at her family home in Northamptonshire on 1 May 1464,[5] just over three years after he had taken the English throne subsequent to leading the Yorkists in an overwhelming victory over the Lancastrians at the Battle of Towton. Elizabeth was crowned Queen on Ascension Day, 26 May 1465. In the early years of his reign, Edwards governance of England was dependent upon a small circle of supporters, most notably his cousin, Richard Neville, Earl of Warwick. At around the time of Edwards secret marriage, Warwick was negotiating an alliance with France in an effort to thwart a similar arrangement being made by his sworn enemy Margaret of Anjou, wife of the deposed Henry VI. The plan was that Edward should marry a French Princess. When the marriage to Elizabeth, who was a commoner, became public, its concealment was the cause of considerable rancour on Warwicks part.

Page #2

014 Elizabeth 'Consort of England' Woodville-Plantagenet Biography With the arrival on the scene of the new queen came a host of siblings who soon married into some of the most notable families in England.[6] The marriages of her sisters to the sons of the earls of Kent, Essex and Pembroke have left no sign of unhappiness on the parts of the parties involved, nor does that of her sister, Catherine Woodville, to the queens 11-year-old ward Henry Stafford, 2nd Duke of Buckingham, though the duke stood with the duke of Gloucester in opposition to the Woodvilles after the death of Edward IV. The one marriage which may be considered shocking was that of her 20-year-old brother John Woodville to Katherine, Duchess of Norfolk, daughter of Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland by Joan Beaufort, and widow of John Mowbray, 2nd Duke of Norfolk. The wealthy Katherine had been widowed three times and was probably in her sixties. When Elizabeths relatives, especially her brother, Anthony Woodville, 2nd Earl Rivers, began to challenge Warwicks pre-eminence in English political society, he conspired with his son-in-law, the Duke of Clarence, the kings younger brother. One of his followers accused Elizabeths mother, the Duchess of Bedford, of practising witchcraft. Jacquetta was acquitted the following year.[8] Warwick and Clarence twice rose in revolt and then fled to France. Warwick formed an uneasy alliance with the Lancastrian Queen Margaret of Anjou and restored her husband Henry VI to the throne in 1470, but, the following year, Edward IV returned from exile and defeated Warwick at the Battle of Barnet and the Lancastrians at the Battle of Tewkesbury. Henry VI was murdered soon afterwards. Following her husbands temporary fall from power, Elizabeth had sought sanctuary in Westminster Abbey, where she gave birth to a son, Edward (later Edward V of England). Her second marriage produced ten children, including another son, Richard, Duke of York, who would later join his brother as one of the Princes in the Tower.[3] Queen Elizabeth engaged in acts of Christian piety, which were in keeping with what was expected of a medieval queen consort. Her acts included making pilgrimages, obtaining a papal indulgence for those who knelt and said the Angelus three times per day, and founding the chapel of St. Erasmus in Westminster Abbey.[9] Queen Mother Following Edwards sudden death in April 1483, Elizabeth briefly became Queen Mother as her son, Edward became king, with his uncle, Richard, Duke of Gloucester acting as Lord Protector. Fearing the assumption of power by the Woodvilles, Richard quickly moved to take control of the young king and had Anthony Woodville, 2nd Earl Rivers and Richard Grey, brother and son to Queen Elizabeth arrested and executed. The young king was transferred to the Tower of London to await the Coronation. Elizabeth again sought sanctuary and conspired against the Lord Protector with Baron Hastings, who was subsequently also executed. Richard now moved to take the throne himself and on 25 June 1483, an act of parliament, the Titulus Regius (1 Ric. 3) declared Edwards and Elizabeths children illegitimate on the grounds that Edward had made a previous promise (known as a precontract) to marry Lady Eleanor Butler, which was considered a legally binding contract that rendered any other marriage contract invalid. One source, the Burgundian chronicler Philippe de Commines, claims that Robert Stillington, Bishop of Bath and Wells, carried out the ceremony between Edward and Eleanor. The act also contained charges of witchcraft against Elizabeth, but gave no details and had no further repercussions. As a consequence, the Duke of Gloucester became King Richard III. Young Edward and his brother Richard, Duke of York, remained in the Tower of London. The exact fate of the so-called Princes in the Tower has been long debated; whether they died, disappeared, or were murdered is still unknown.
Elizabeth Woodvilles arms as queen consort[7]

Page #3

014 Elizabeth 'Consort of England' Woodville-Plantagenet Biography Life Under Richard III Elizabeth, now referred to as Dame Elizabeth Grey,[3] conspired to free her sons and restore her eldest to the throne. However, when the Duke of Buckingham, one of Richard IIIs closest allies, entered the conspiracy, he claimed that the princes had been murdered. Elizabeth and Buckingham now allied themselves with Lady Margaret Beaufort and espoused the cause of Margarets son Henry Tudor, a greatgreat-great-grandson of King Edward III[10] the closest male heir of the Lancastrian claim to the throne with some questions as to its strength.[11] Elizabeth and Margaret agreed that Henry should marry Elizabeths daughter, Elizabeth of York. Henry agreed to this plan and in December publicly swore an oath to that effect in the cathedral in Rennes. In the previous month, an uprising in his favour, led by Buckingham, had been crushed. Elizabeths behaviour has been a source of frustration to historians as on 1 March 1484, Elizabeth and her daughters came out of sanctuary after Richard publicly swore an oath that her daughters would not be harmed or ravished and that they would not be imprisoned in the Tower of London or in any other prison. Richard III also promised to provide them with marriage portions and to marry them to gentlemen born. The family returned to Court, apparently reconciled to King Richard. After the death of Richards Queen Anne Neville in 1485, rumours even spread that the now-widowed King was going to marry his niece Elizabeth of York.[12] Richard issued a denial; though according to the Crowland Chronicle he was pressured to do this by the Woodvilles enemies who feared, among other things, that they would have to return the lands they had confiscated from the Woodvilles. Life Under Henry VII In 1485, Henry Tudor made his invasion and defeated Richard III at the Battle of Bosworth. As King, Henry married Elizabeth of York and had the Titulus Regius revoked. Elizabeth was accorded the title and honours of a queen dowager. Scholars differ about why Dowager Queen Elizabeth spent her last five years living at Bermondsey Abbey. Among her modern biographers, David Baldwin believes that Henry VII forced her retreat from the Court, while Arlene Okerlund presents evidence that indicates she was planning a religious, contemplative life as early as July 1486.[13] At the Abbey, Elizabeth was treated with all the respect due to a queen dowager, lived a regal life, and received a pension of 400 and small gifts from the King. She was present at the birth of her second grandchild Margaret at Westminster Palace in November 1489. The Queen rarely visited her, although Elizabeths younger daughter, Viscountess Welles, is known to have done so more often. Henry VII briefly contemplated marrying Elizabeth off to King James III of Scotland, when James wife, Margaret of Denmark, died in 1486.[14] James was killed in battle later that year, rendering the plans of Henry VII moot. Elizabeth died at Bermondsey Abbey on 8 June 1492.[3] With the exception of the Queen, who was awaiting the birth of her fourth child, and Cecily (Viscountess Welles), her daughters attended the funeral at Windsor Castle: Anne (the future Countess of Surrey), Catherine (the future Countess of Devon) and Bridget (a sister at Dartford Priory). Her will specified a simple funeral. Many ardent Yorkists, who considered themselves slighted by the ordinary and very simple burial of Edward IVs Queen on 12 June 1492, were not pleased. Elizabeth was laid to rest in the same chantry as her husband King Edward IV in St Georges Chapel in Windsor Castle.[3] Issue Of Elizabeth Woodville By Sir John Grey

Thomas Grey, Earl of Huntingdon, Marquess of Dorset and Lord Ferrers de Groby (1457- 20 September 1501), married firstly Anne Holland, but she died young without issue; he married

Page #4

014 Elizabeth 'Consort of England' Woodville-Plantagenet Biography secondly on 18 July 1474, Cecily Bonville, suo jure Baroness Harington and Bonville, by whom he had fourteen children.

Richard Grey (1458- 25 June 1483) Elizabeth of York (14661503), Queen Consort of England Mary of York (14671482), buried in St Georges Chapel, Windsor Castle Cecily of York (14691507), Viscountess Welles Edward V of England (14701483/5), one of the Princes in the Tower Margaret of York (Apr. 1472-Dec. 1472), buried in Westminster Abbey Richard, Duke of York (14731483/5), one of the Princes in the Tower Anne of York, Countess of Surrey (14751511) George Plantagenet (14771479), Duke of Bedford; buried in St Georges Chapel, Windsor Castle Catherine of York (14791527), Countess of Devon Bridget of York (14801517), nun at Dartford Priory, Kent

By King Edward IV

In Literature Elizabeth is a character in the plays Richard III and Henry VI Part 3 by William Shakespeare. Philippa Gregorys 2009 novel The White Queen follows a fictionalized account of Elizabeths life from meeting her future husband, King Edward, up through the disappearance of her sons and the reign of her brother-in-law, Richard III. The novel places a great deal of focus on the legend of Melusina and Elizabeth and her mothers ties to witchcraft. Sympathetic fictional portraits of Elizabeth Woodville can be found in Jan Westcotts The White Rose and in A Secret Alchemy by Emma Darwin (novelist). A less sympathetic picture is given in Sandra Worths Lady of the Roses (2008). She is also found in Sharon Kay Penmans The Sunne in Splendour, where she is seen mainly through the eyes of others. Rosemary Hawley Jarmans fictionalized biography of Elizabeth Woodville is entitled The Kings Grey Mare (1972). Screen Portrayals Film

Richard III (1911): Elizabeth was played by Violet Farebrother Richard III (1912): Elizabeth was played by Carey Lee. In the French film, Les enfants ddouard (1914), Elizabeth was played by Jeanne Delvair. Jane Shore (1915): Elizabeth was played by Maud Yates. Tower of London (1939): Elizabeth was played by Barbara ONeil. Richard III (1955): Elizabeth was portrayed by Mary Kerridge. In the Hungarian TV movie III. Richrd (1973) Elizabeth was played by Rita Bks. Richard III (1995): Elizabeth was played by Annette Bening. Looking For Richard (1996): Elizabeth was played by Penelope Allen. Richard III (2005): Elizabeth was played by Caroline Burns Cooke.

Page #5

014 Elizabeth 'Consort of England' Woodville-Plantagenet Biography

Richard III (2008): Elizabeth was played by Mara Conchita Alonso. An Age of Kings (1960): Elizabeth is portrayed by Jane Wenham. Wars of the Roses (1965): Elizabeth was played by Susan Engel. The Third Part of Henry the Sixth and The Tragedy of Richard III (1983): Elizabeth was played by Rowena Cooper. ^ Karen Lindsey, Divorced, Beheaded, Survived, xviii, Perseus Books, 1995 ^ a b Myers, p. 182 n.2; Smith, p. 28. ^ a b c d e Hicks, Michael (2004), Elizabeth (c.14371492) (subscription required), Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford University Press), doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/8634, http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/8634, retrieved 25 September 2010 ^ Jane Bingham, The Cotswolds: A Cultural History, (Oxford University Press, 2009), 66 ^ Robert Fabian, The New Chronicles of England and France, ed. Henry Ellis (London: Rivington, 1811), 654. ^ Ralph A. Griffiths, The Court during the Wars of the Roses. In Princes Patronage and the Nobility: The Court at the Beginning of the Modern Age, cc. 14501650. Edited by Ronald G. Asch and Adolf M. Birke. New York: Oxford University Press, 1991. ISBN 0199205027. 59-61. ^ Boutell, Charles (1863), A Manual of Heraldry, Historical and Popular, London: Winsor & Newton, pp. 277 ^ Calendar of Patent Rolls, 1467-77, pg. 190. ^ Sutton and Visser-Fuchs, A Most Benevolent Queen;Laynesmith, pp. 111, 118-19. ^ Genealogical Tables in Morgan, (1988), p. 709. ^ Henrys claim to the throne was weak due to Henry IVs declaration barring ascension to the throne by any heirs of the legitimized offspring of his father, John of Gaunt (son of King Edward III) by his third wife Katherine Swynford. The original act legitimizing the children of John of Gaunt and Katherine Swinford passed by Parliament and the bull issued by the Pope in the matter legitimised them fully which made the legality of Henry IV declaration questionable. ^ Richard III and Yorkist History Server ^ Arlene Okerlund, Elizabeth: Englands Slandered Queen. Stroud: Tempus, 2006, 245. ^ http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1O110-MargaretofDenmark.html. David Baldwin, Elizabeth Woodville (Stroud, 2002) [1] Christine Carpenter, The Wars of the Roses (Cambridge, 1997) [2] Michael Hicks, Edward V (Stroud, 2003) [3] Rosemary Horrox, Richard III: A Study of Service (Cambridge, 1989) [4] J.L. Laynesmith, The Last Medieval Queens (Oxford, 2004) [5]

Television

References 1. 2. 3.

4. 5. 6.

7. 8. 9. 10. 11.

12. 13. 14.

Further Reading

Page #6

014 Elizabeth 'Consort of England' Woodville-Plantagenet Biography

A. R. Myers, Crown, Household and Parliament in Fifteenth-Century England. London and Ronceverte: Hambledon Press, 1985. Arlene Okerlund, Elizabeth Wydeville: The Slandered Queen (Stroud, 2005); Elizabeth: Englands Slandered Queen (paper, Stroud, 2006) [6] Charles Ross, Edward IV (Berkeley, 1974) [7] George Smith, The Coronation of Elizabeth Wydeville. Gloucester: Gloucester Reprints, 1975 (originally published 1935). Anne Sutton and Livia Visser-Fuchs, A Most Benevolent Queen: Queen Elizabeth Woodvilles Reputation, Her Piety, and Her Books, The Ricardian, X:129, June 1995. PP. 214245. Brief notes, the portrait and the coat of arms (Queens College Cambridge)

External Links

Page #7

014 Elizabeth 'Consort of England' Woodville-Plantagenet

014 Elizabeth 'Consort of England' Woodville-Plantagenet

014 Elizabeth 'Consort of England' Woodville-Plantagenet

014 Elizabeth 'Consort of England' Woodville-Plantagenet

014 Frederick 'Sir Knight of Ashwell Thorpe' Tilney

014 Frederick 'Sir Knight of Ashwell Thorpe' Tilney

014 Frederick 'Sir Knight of Ashwell Thorpe' Tilney

014 Frederick 'Sir Knight of Ashwell Thorpe' Tilney

014 Frederick 'Sir Knight of Ashwell Thorpe' Tilney

014 Frederick 'Sir Knight of Ashwell Thorpe' Tilney

014 Frederick 'Sir Knight of Ashwell Thorpe' Tilney

014 Frederick 'Sir Knight of Ashwell Thorpe' Tilney

014 Frederick 'Sir Knight of Ashwell Thorpe' Tilney

014 Frederick 'Sir Knight of Ashwell Thorpe' Tilney

014 Geoffrey Dormer

014 Geoffrey Dormer

014 Geoffrey Dormer

014 George Booth

014 George Booth

014 George Booth

014 George Booth

014 George Booth

014 George Booth

014 George Booth

014 George Booth

014 George Booth

014 George Booth

014 George Booth

014 George Booth

014GraffuddApNicholasBiography

Notes On Gruffudd Ap Nicolas Gruffudd ap Nicolas (fl 1425-56), an esquire and a leading figure in the local administration of the principality of South Wales in the middle of the 15th cent. Nothing is known of his early years, but it is said that he was the posthumous son of Nicolas ap Phylip ap Syr Elidir Ddu (one of the knights of the Sepulchre) by his wife Jennett, daughter of Gruffydd ap Llewelyn Foethus. The first authentic record of him is as holder of the office of king's approver for the lordship and new town of Dynevor in 1425. He was sheriff of Carmarthenshire in 1436. With Edmund Beaufort, parts of the lands of Phillip Clement were demised to him in 1437. He was a power to be feared in West Wales in 1438, according to the evidence of Margaret Malefant in a petition to Parliament. He was farmer of the lordship of Dynevor in 1439, and his son John shared the office with him. In that same year we find his son Thomas escheator for Cardiganshire. In 1442-3, he again came to the notice of the authorities in London, when he and the abbot of Whitland were summoned to the metorpolis and the Privy Council ordered the arrest of his son Owen. Humphrey, duke of Gloucester, was his patron, and he received, 24 July 1443, the custody of the lordship of Caron and the commote of Pennarth during the minority of Maud, heiress of William Clement. He held session on behalf of duke Humphrey in the counties of Carmarthen and Cardigan. When the English inhabitants of North Wales towns petitioned Parliament in 1444, against the denization of more Welshmen, he and William Bulkeley were excepted by name. He was placed on a commission to enquire into the felonies committed by David ap Meredith in Aberystwyth 2 July 1445. The fall of his patron in 1447 brought him into trouble, and he was imprisoned with other members of duke Humphrey's retinue. He was soon released and managed to retain the confidence of the court, continuing to act for the Justice of South Wales and, occasionally, for the chamberlain. John Delabere, bishop of S Davids, 1447-c. 1460, committed his bishopric to his care, and the duke of York obtained licence, 13 May 1449, to grant him and the bishop the castle, manor, and town of Narberth. He and his son Thomas were placed on a commission for the defence of the ports of south-west Wales, to muster forces, and erect beacons, 7 Oct 1450. About this time, when he was at the zenith of his power, the Carmarthen eisteddfod was held. The date and details are uncertain reports vary between 1451 and 1453. Some maintain that it lasted three months at his cost at Dynevor and others state that it lasted a fortnight and that it was held at Carmarthen. It is agreed that Gruffudd ap Nicolas was judge over the poets, and that the chair was awarded to Dafydd ab Edmwnd. It is pretty certain also that the eisteddfod revised the bardic metres and regulated the bardic fraternity. In 1454-5, the castle of Carregcennen was repaired and garrisoned upon his command. On the verge of the Wars of the Roses, he was on good terms with the court of Henry VI, and after the Yorkist victory at S Albans, 1455, he lost some of his offices. Yet, he appears to have taken offence at the coming of Edmund, earl of Richmond, to Pembroke, in 1456 if he was the 'Gruffith Suoh' who, with the earl of Richmond, was reported, 7 June 1456, by John Bocking, in a letter to John Paston, to be at war greatly in Wales. HOwever, he and his sons, Thomas and Owen, were granted general pardons on 26 Oct 1456. His name then disappears from the records. Had he been alive on 1 March 1459 it is difficult to imagine that his name would have been left out of a commission entrusted to his two sons, Thomas and Owen, with Jasper and Owen Tudor. It is, therefore, impossible to accept the reports that he was mortally wounded either at the battle of Wakefield, 1460, or at Mortimer's Cross, 1461. His praises were sung by Dafydd ab Edmwnd, Hywel ap Dafydd ap Ieuan ap Rhys, Rhys Llwyd ap Rhys ap Rhicert, Gwilym ap Ieuan He, and Lewis Glyn Cothi. It is probable that the englynion attributed to him and Owen Dwnn and Griffith Benrhaw had their origin in the humour of bardic festivities. It is said that he was thrice m: (1) to Mabel, daughter of Meredith ap Henry Dwnn, (2) to a daughter of Sir Thomas Perrot, and (3) to Jane, daughter of Jenkin ap Rhys ap Dafydd of Gilfach-wen. Three of his sons have been named, John who disappears early from the records, Owen, heir of Bryn y Beirdd, and Lewis Glyn Cothi's companion in hiding, and Thomas, who was slain in a skirmish at Pennal, probably during lord Herbert's expedition into North Wles in 1468. He was the father of Sir Rhys ap Thomas (1449-1525). [Dictionary of Welsh Biography p313]

Page #1

014GraffuddApNicholasBiography Gruffudd Ap Nicolas And Kingdom Of Rheged (from http://www.welshleigh.org/genealogy/prichardancestry/prichardhisto rical5.htm) I-10,240.ELIDIR DDU, And His Son And Grandson This family claimed descent from Urien, the 6th century king of Rheged (a kingdom spanning what is now the western border of Scotland and England), and in allusion to the ravens attributed to Urien, they adopted the arms 'Argent, a chevron Sable between three ravens proper' (on a silver shield, a black chevron between three black ravens). Urien was an historically documented king who was celebrated in the poems of Taliesin and who died in battle near Lindisfarne in 577 (J.Davies p.60). However, even the genealogists could not provide a continuous line further back than the 9th century, and the earliest historical evidence of the family is available only at the beginning of the 14th century for ELIDIR DDU, according to Griffiths' study of this family in his Sir Rhys ap Thomas (p.8). Lewys Dwnn writes that ELIDIR was a Knight of the Holy Sepulchre, which would mean he had been invested in Jerusalem as a crusader (Francis Jones, Knights, p.23). He was fined in 1303 for withdrawing from a suit he had instituted before the hundred court of the newly created town of Newton near Dinefwr castle (PRO, SC/215/17 m.2), and as a juror of the county he testified to the bishop's rights in Llandeilo in 1326 (Black Book of St. David's, p.269), as cited by Griffiths (p.9). ELIDIR'S son, PHILIP ap ELIDIR, was one of the attorneys deputed in 1362 to deliver Carreg Cennen castle to John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, into whose service PHILIP passed (Calendar of Close Rolls, 1360-4, 418), and he was paid by the duke in 1386 and the following year, presumably for other important functions he had performed (PRO, Duchy of Lancaster, Rentals and Surveys, 15/1 m.3; /2 m.2), as cited by Griffiths (p.10). NICHOLAS ap PHILIP married a near-neighbor JONET f. GRUFFUDD ap LLYWELYN FOETHUS (the Luxurious), who will be taken up in the line of JOHN ap REES. Little is known of NICHOLAS, and he may have died before he attained an office that would appear in state records, but his brother Gwilym ap PHILIP was important enough for his knowledge of the lordship of Llandovery to be sought in 1391 when its descent was investigated at Carmarthen following the death of the title holder, and he was receiver of the lordship of Kidwelly until 1401 (Griffiths, Sir Rhys, p.10). Gwilym married Gwladus, the daughter of HENRY DWNN, and he became a prominent supporter of Glyn Dwr's revolt and fought alongside his father-in-law for at least the years 1401-03 (R.R.Davies, Glyn Dwr, pp.232, 273-4). Later Gwilym's son Rhys joined his cousin GRUFFUDD ap NICHOLAS in acting as deputy-constable of Dinefwr castle in 1429 (Griffiths p.11), and was deputy sheriff of Carmarthen c.1443-4 (p.14).

I-376.Gruffudd Ap Nicholas GRUFFUDD ap NICHOLAS was named after his maternal grandfather GRUFFUDD ap LLYWELYN FOETHUS. The family then lived at Crug (mound) near Llandeilo and within a short distance of Newton and Dinefwr, where later GRUFFUDD and his descendants became established. GRUFFUDD surpassed his ancestors by becoming the most powerful of the king's subjects in west Wales, and Griffiths describes his career in "Gruffudd ap Nicholas and the Rise of the House of Dinefwr," (NLWJ, pp.256-268.) GRUFFUDD began by being appointed in 1415 to collect money from the sale of escheated lands in Iscennen, i.e. lands that had reverted to the king on the death of a landholder without heirs, and from 1416 an increasing number of offices and leases of land and profits came his way. From 1433 he acted as deputy to Edmund Beaufort as steward of Kidwelly, and it was probably due to Beaufort's influence that he received English denizenship. His connection with Dinefwr castle had begun in 1425, when he became approver of the royal demesnes there. In 1429 he was acting as joint Constable, and in 1440 he secured a
Page #2

014GraffuddApNicholasBiography lease on favorable terms of the lordship of Dinefwr and the town of Newton, which he held until 1456. John Davies calls him "the most powerful of the Welsh gentry of his day" (p.209). Evans calls him "a remarkable character who dominated West Wales in the middle of the fifteenth century," and says he "was intensely national, and in his generous patronage of the bards he faithfully mirrors the Welsh aristocracy of his day" (p.15). To rise to power he made himself indispensable to successive holders of high office (primarily Englishmen) who had little time to devote to their Welsh duties during the troubled reign of Henry VI. He deputized much of the time between 1443 and 1456 in the major role of Justiciar of south Wales, the political and judicial head of royal government, responsible to the king. During this period he built up vast landholdings in Carmarthenshire and Cardiganshire, and many Welshmen complained to the king's Council of his abuse of power, but Henry VI was too weak to take effective action. Though GRUFFUDD used his offices to build his own estate, and his example was followed by his sons and grandsons, others among his contemporaries were equally acquisitive (J.Davies p.209). GRUFFUDD was also eulogized by the poets, Lewis Glyn Cothi describing him as the "Constantine of great Carmarthen." He is credited with having summoned and presided over an eisteddfod at Carmarthen in 1453 at which the Twenty-four Metres of Welsh prosody were agreed upon. He considered Carmarthen Castle as his own home (J.Davies p.210). His power was curbed after the Yorkist victory at St Albans in 1455, but he was still the main supporter of the Lancastrians in south Wales when Queen Margaret sent her husband's step-brother Edmund Tudor there in 1456 to re-establish the power of the crown. GRUFFUDD may have seen Edmund as a rival, and they were reported in letters of the Paston family as personal enemies (Evans p.55; Griffiths, Welsh History Review, Vol. II, p.225). But if he committed any offenses, he and his sons OWAIN and Thomas received a full pardon from the new government of the Queen by 1456, according to Griffiths (p.226). GRUFFUDD's last known act was to make over to his son OWAIN the castle and lordship of Narberth in February 1460/1, and he is likely to have died soon afterwards (Griffiths, Sir Rhys p.24). GRUFFUDD'S wife, MABLI DWNN, will be taken up later with her own important family.

I-188.Owain And Thomas Ap Gruffudd And Their Families Ralph Griffiths covers the activities of GRUFFUDD'S sons and grandsons in his Sir Rhys ap Thomas and his Family. OWAIN was cast in his father's image (p.17). His activities in Pembrokeshire caused such concern that his father was summoned before the king's Council in 1443 to explain the young man's behavior. OWAIN was one of a number of Welsh chieftains who were outlawed during the ungoverned decade leading to the Wars of the Roses, and the poet Lewis Glyn Cothi was also outlawed but was sheltered by OWAIN: "When formerly I was wandering in Gwynedd, Owen gave me his gold and his wine to save my life". OWAIN returned to Pembrokeshire, where his activities were such that in 1452 he had to secure a pardon for a wide range of serious offences. OWAIN'S home was at Cwrt Bryn-y-beirdd (court of the hill of the bards) opposite Carreg Cennen castle south east of Llandeilo, which still existed in 1809 as "a very large and remarkably built ancient mansion" (Fenton's Tours in Wales, quoted in Jones Historic Carms Homes, p.17). His wife ALSWN was the daughter of the Pembrokeshire squire HENRY MALEPHANT of Upton castle, who is thought to have Norman ancestry. OWAIN and other relations including his son MORRIS BOWEN were excluded from a general pardon issued by the Yorkist Edward IV, but their position was regularized in 1471 during the brief return to the throne of the Lancastrian Henry VI (p.30).

Page #3

014GraffuddApNicholasBiography

Carreg Cennen Castle, with Cwrt Bryn-y-Beirdd on the hill behind (from Sir Rhys ap Thomas and his Family)

OWAIN'S younger brother Thomas was escheator for Cardiganshire between 1438 and 1450, and he succeeded his father as deputy Chamberlain in 1454 and as leaseholder of Dinefwr in 1460. The two brothers gave strong support to Jasper Tudor, who had been created earl of Pembroke, but their side was defeated at Mortimer's Cross in 1461, where the Yorkist opposition included their cousin John DWNN. After being captured at Carreg Cennen castle they had to make terms with Sir Roger VAUGHAN II and Sir Richard Herbert. Thomas regained possession of Dinefwr, which he held until 1465, but his Lancastrian sympathies caused him to be excluded from all offices thereafter until his death in 1474. Thomas's wife Elizabeth was the heiress and only child of Sir John Gruffudd (d.1471) of Abermarlais, lord of Llansadwrn and of lands in Cardiganshire. Her family was important in Welsh history, one ancestor having commanded Welsh troops in the French wars including Crecy in 1346, and been knighted. More importantly, the family descended from Ednyfed Fychan, seneschal of Llywelyn the Great, and Gwenllian, the daughter of the LORD RHYS, as did the Tudor family (J.Davies p.140). After Elizabeth's death, Thomas married Jonet MALEPHANT, sister of OWAIN'S wife ALSWN (Griffiths, Sir Rhys, p. 28). All of Elizabeth's estate descended to their son Rhys ap Thomas (Griffiths, Sir Rhys, pp.16,61). Francis Jones says that their descendants at Abermarlais took the name Jones, and much later Sir Henry Jones's heiress married Sir Francis Cornwallis in 1665 (Hist Carms Homes, p.4). An interesting aside for the LEIGH family is that a daughter of this marriage, Frances Cornwallis, became the second wife of Sir Charles LLOYD, the son of BRIDGETT LEIGH and Sir Francis LLOYD of Maesyfelin. Thomas ap GRUFFUDD'S son Rhys ap Thomas was generally considered the greatest supporter of Henry Tudor at Bosworth, and was rewarded with a knighthood. He had a remarkable career. After Henry VII made his eldest son Arthur the Prince of Wales, he sent the boy to Ludlow castle under Sir Rhys's guardianship. Rhys recovered the Dinefwr estates, which his descendants continued to hold apart from a few breaks (their mansion stands near the ruins of Dinefwr castle).
Page #4

014GraffuddApNicholasBiography He was made Chamberlain of south Wales for life, and Justiciar in 1496 as successor to the king's uncle Jasper Tudor. Many other offices and grants of land were bestowed on him, and for the next 30 years until his death in 1525 at the age of 75 he was effectively the king's viceroy in south Wales. As well as an administrator he was also a soldier, in action in the north in 1489 and in France in 1492. In 1505 he was honored as Knight of the Garter, and became Sir Rhys ap Thomas K.G. Under Henry VIII he joined the French expeditions of 1512-13, and was present at the Field of the Cloth of Gold. He died in 1525 and his tomb is now in St Peter's church in Carmarthen [the picture of his tomb is from Sir Rhys ap Thomas and his Family]. Griffiths summarized his reputation and standing among his contemporaries, including the king: What Henry VII recognized in Rhys ap Thomas was that combination of military prowess, influence in south and west Wales, and personal loyalty in a crisis which had been crucial to Henry's seizure of the throne in August 1485. It underpins the testimonial in the Anglica Historia of Polydore Vergil, who could easily have encountered Rhys face to face at the court of the first two Tudor monarchs: to the Italian historian employed by Henry VII, Rhys seemed 'a man noted for strength of will and military experience', 'an excellent leader in war' (Hay, Polydore Vergil, pp.52, 97). A little later, Richard Grafton ranked him as one of Henry's counselors 'as well circumspect as wise' (Grafton, p.550). His motto, 'Secret et Hardy', still to be seen on his Garter plate in St George's Chapel, Windsor, seems particularly apt. The tradition, repeated by the author of the Life [written by Sir Rhys's descendant Henry Rice in the 1620s], that Henry Tudor looked on this Welshman, only seven or eight years his senior, as 'Father Rice' may seem an exaggeration; but there can be no doubt that the king held him in the highest esteem for qualities that were of enduring value throughout the reign. (p.45) Sir Rhys's garter plate at Windsor, showing his arms and motto (from Sir Rhys ap Thomas and his Family)

Thepeerage.Com A Genealogical Survey Of The Peerage Of Britain As Well As The Royal Families Of Europe Person Page 39434 Last Edited=2 Jan 2010 , http://thepeerage.com/p39434.htm Gruffurd ap Nicholas1 M, #394333, d. circa 1460 Gruffurd ap Nicholas d. c 1460 p39434.htm#i394333 Nicholas ap Philip p39433.htm#i394330 Jonet ap Gruffudd p39434.htm#i394332 Philip ap Elidir p39433.htm#i394329 Gruffudd F. ap Llywelyn p39434.htm#i394331 Last Edited=2 Jan 2010 Gruffurd ap Nicholas was the son of Nicholas ap Philip and Jonet ap Gruffudd.2 He married, firstly, Mabli ap Maredudd, daughter of Maredudd ap Henry Dwnn.1 He married, secondly, Joan Perrot, daughter of Sir Thomas Perrot.1 He married, thirdly, Jane ap Jenkin, daughter of Jenkin ap Rhys, circa 1442.1 He died circa 1460.1 Gruffurd ap Nicholas was living in 1415.1 He held the office of Sheriff of Carmarthen in 1426.1 He was Deputy Constable of Dinefwr Castle in 1429.1 He was Escheator of Carmarthen between 1429 and 1432.1 He was Deputy Justiciar of South Wales in 1437.1 He was Deputy Chamberlain of South Wales between 1443 and 1454.1 He was Deputy Justiciar of South Wales between 1447 and 1456.1 He was Escheator of

Page #5

014GraffuddApNicholasBiography Carmarthen from 1454 to 1455.1 He was Mayor-Escheator of Carmarthen in 1456/57.1 He lived at Newton, Dinfwr, Wales.1 Child of Gruffurd ap Nicholas and Mabli ap Maredudd
Thomas ap Gruffudd+2 d. bt 1472 1474

Citations 1. [S37] Charles Mosley, editor, Burke's Peerage, Baronetage & Knightage, 107th edition, 3 volumes (Wilmington, Delaware, U.S.A.: Burke's Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 2003), volume 1, page 1255. Hereinafter cited as Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition. 2. [S37] Charles Mosley, Burke's Peerage and Baronetage, 107th edition.

Page #6

014 James 'The Just' Berkeley Biography James "The Just" 1st Baron de Berkeley , Sir Sex: M Birth: ABT 1394 in Raglan, Monmouthshire, Death: NOV 1463 in Berkeley Castle, Thornbury, Gloucestershire, England Burial: St Mary's Berkeley, Gloucestershire, England James de Berkeley, 1st Baron Berkeley of the 1421 creation; inherited the Castle of Berkeley and other estates under the entail executed by his great grandfather but was hindered in obtaining posession by his cousin the Countess of Warwick who was heir general of the 5th Lord (Baron) Berkeley; nevertheless called by writ to Parliament 20 Oct 1421 thus being created Lord Berkeley (this Barony, being writ, is by later doctrine held to be heritable by heirs general, which can include females, so that the + against each living female and her issue indicates that she is/they are in remainder to this peerage), knighted 1426; contracted to marry (and perhaps actually did so) 19 April 1410, daughter of Sir John St John; married 2nd? 1415 (dsp) daughter of Sir Humphrey Stafford, of Hooke, Dorset; married 3rd? 1423/4 Isabel Mowbray (died 27 Sep 1452), eldest daughter of 1st Duke of Norfolk of the 1396 creation and widow of Henry Ferrers (dvp 1394), son and heir of 5th Lord (Baron) Ferrers (of Groby); married 4th? c25 July 1457 Joan Talbot (married 2nd 1487 Edmund Hungerford), daughter of 1st Earl of Shrewsbury and Waterford, and died Nov 1463, having had [William 2nd Lord (dsps 14 Feb 1491/2), Maurice de jure 3rd Lord, James killed in France, Thomas of Dursley, Glos, died 1484] by his 3rd wife, with three daughters. [Burke's Peerage] James Berkeley, Lord Berkeley, born c1394 at Raglan, co Monmouth, Knight 19 May 1426, died Berkeley Castle Nov 1463; at age 16 married (1) or contract to marry N. daughter of John St John, who died very young, s.p.; married (2) N. daughter of Sir Humphrey Stafford of Hook; died very young, s.p.; married (3) 1423/4 Isabel, widow of Henry Ferrers, son and heir of William, Lord Ferrers of Groby, and 1st daughter and in issue coheir of Thomas de Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk. She died a prisoner of Margaret, Countess of Shrewsbury, 2nd wife of John Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury, and step-mother of James Berkeley's 4th wife. She was granddaughter and coheir of Thomas Berkeley, Lord Berkeley, uncle of James, from whom the title had passed to James. James married (4) Joan, daughter of John Talbot, 1st Earl of Shrewsbury, by Maud, daughter of Thomas Nevill, Lord Furnivale. Joan married (2) 26 May 1474 Edmund Hungerford. [Magna Charta Sureties]

Barony Of Berkeley (I) 1421 JAMES (DE BERKELEY), LORD BERKELEY, nephew and heir male, being son and heir of Sir James de Berkeley, by Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Sir John BLUET, of Raglan, co. Monmouth, which Sir James, being next brother to Thomas, the last Lord Berkeley, died v.f., 13 June 1405. He was born about 1394, at Raglan, and "may bee called James the Just." He succeeded to the Castle of Berkeley (to which the Barony of Berkeley was then very generally considered as appendant) and other estates under an entail of his great-grandfather, but was much hindered in getting possession thereof by the Countess of Warwick (daughter and heir of the last Lord), the heir general. By writ directed Jacobo de Berkeley, he was summoned to Parliament 20 Oct ober 1421 to 23 May 1461, and was knighted by Henry VI, in May 1426. In April 1410, being then aged 16, he m., 1stly, or perhaps was only contracted to, a daughter of Sir John ST. JOHN (contract dated 19 April 1410. He married, 2ndly, 1415), a daughter, of Sir Humphrey STAFFORD, of Hook, Dorset, but she died very young and s.p. He married, 3rdly, 1423-24, Isabel, widow of Henry FERRERS, son and heir apparent of William, Lord FERRERS (of Groby), and 1st daughter (whose issue became coheirs) of Thomas (DE MOWBRAY), DUKE OF NORFOLK, by Elizabeth, da. of RICHARD (FITZ ALAN), EARL OF ARUNDEL. She was, while about to appeal to the King in Council on behalf of her husband, arrested by order of Margaret, Countess of Shrewsbury (granddaughter and coheir of the last Lord Berkeley), and imprisoned at Gloucester, where she died 27 September 1452, and was buried in the church of the Greyfriars there. He married, 4thly, (Settlment 25

014 James 'The Just' Berkeley Biography July 1457) Joan, daughter of John (TALBOT), 1st EARL OF SHREWSBURY, by his 1st wife, Maud, elder daughter and heir of Thomas (NEVILL), LORD FURNIVAL, which Joan was consequently stepdaughter of Margaret, Countess of Shrewsbury abovenamed. He died at Berkeley Castle, Nov 1463, within 36 days of having (22 Oct.) executed a deed of reconciliation with the said Countess and was buried at Berkeley. His widow married, before 26 May 1474, Edmund Hungerford. [Complete Peerage II:132-3, XIV:87, (transcribed by Dave Utzinger)] Following copied from Berkeley Family page, www.rotwang.freeserve.co.uk/Family.html

James Lord Berkeley (1394-1463) James Lord Berkeley, was married to Isabel Mowbray (see The Mowbray family). James was in dispute with his uncle's heirs for most of his life. His uncle, Thomas the Magnificent, 10th Lord Berkeley (there is a fabulous brass of him and his wife at Wooton-under-edge in Gloucestershire), left a solitary daughter, Elizabeth, who married the powerful Richard Beauchamp (1382-1439), Earl of Warwick, and guardian of Henry VI. They had three daughters. The eldest, Margaret, married the feared John Talbot (1388-1453), Earl of Shrewsbury, the youngest married Richard Neville, later Earl of Warwick (1428-1471). During the long dispute over ownership of the Berkeley estate, Isabel was captured by the Countess of Shrewsbury and died in 1452 in prison in Gloucester. James promptly remarried the daughter of the Earl of Shrewsbury. The family dispute is claimed to be the longest dispute in English legal history. During this period the village of Berkeley was burned down twice once by each side for 'supporting the enemy', i.e. paying them rent. The life of ordinary people during this time must have been hard indeed. The dispute was eventually resolved by open battle (see Battle of Nibley Green). James and Isabel's third son James was killed in battle in France (Castillon 1453) along with John Talbot in the closing battle of the Hundred Years War. Father and son are buried at St. Mary's Berkeley, and there is a splendid stone effigy of them both in full armour in a small chapel to the side of the chancel. Isabel was buried at Greyfriars in Gloucester in 1452. The abbey was destroyed in the dissolution, and is now partly ruined, where now stands a fine Georgian building, the County music library, contained within the ribs of the medieval building. From jweber site

Raglan Castle

Tomb

Raglan Castle From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

014 James 'The Just' Berkeley Biography Raglan Castle [1] (Welsh: Castell Rhaglan) is a significant late medieval castle located just north of the village of Raglan in the county of Monmouthshire in south east Wales. Its origins lie in the 12th century but the ruins visible today date from the 15th century and later. It is likely that the early castle followed the motte-and-bailey design of most castles of this period and location and some traces of this early history can still be seen. The peak of the power and splendour of the castle was attained in the 15th century and 16th century, as the Marches fortress of the great family of Herbert. Its ruination came at the end of one of the longest sieges of the English Civil War. History The present castle was begun in 1435 for Sir William ap Thomas, who married the Raglan heiress Elizabeth Bloet in 1406. Upon his death his son, William Herbert, continued the work. Debate continues as to which was responsible for building the Great Tower, the most prominent feature of the present site. The castle was the boyhood home of Henry Tudor, later King Henry VII, who was placed in the custody of William Herbert during the War of the Roses. In the latter 16th century, the castle was re-fashioned into a grandiose and luxurious mansion by the Somersets, Earls, and later Marquesses, of Worcester, who inherited the manor of Raglan through marriage. The English Civil War brought about the castle's ruin. Henry Somerset, the first Marquess of Worcester, was a staunch supporter of Charles the First, whom he entertained at the castle on two occasions. In 1646, the King's fortunes were on the wane and the major towns and castles of England and Wales were in Parliamentarian hands. "Raglan and Pendennis, like winter fruit, hung long on." The fall of the City of Oxford released Parliamentarian forces to supplement the siege of the castle and, after many months, the staunchly Royalist Marquess was compelled to surrender to General Fairfax on 19 August 1646. A systematic slighting of the castle commenced and the Great Tower was largely destroyed by mining. Throughout the 18th century and 19th century, the castle was a picturesque ruin, and a convenient source of building materials for the local population. In the 20th century, the Dukes of Beaufort, the Marquesses of Worcester having been elevated yet again, placed the castle in the care of the state. It is presently administered by Cadw. The main part of the castle is very roughly rectangular, with the hall range in the centre, and courtyards to either side, each of them surrounded by towers and sets of apartments. The Great Tower, or the 'Yellow Tower of Gwent', built as the enclave for the castellan's family, stands in a moat [2], separate from the rest of the building, to which it was connected by a drawbridge. Entry to the castle is through the White Gate (16th century), of which little remains. Originally, this was preceded by the Red Gate, now totally destroyed. Crossing a bridge, through the monumental Gatehouse, one enters the Pitched Stone Court, the earliest range now extant, built, circa 1460, in the time of Sir William Herbert. The Service Range, to the right and ending in the Kitchen Tower, is now almost completely ruined and only the foundations indicate the extent of the original court. To the left is the surviving wall of the Great Hall, with a superb oriel window. Above ran the Chapel and the Long Gallery, fireplaces of which can still be seen. Through the Hall, one enters the Fountain Court, so named for the fountain statue of a white horse, of which only the plinth remains. All around, relicts of sumptuous apartments built in the Elizabethan reconstruction. The castle commands extensive views over the surrounding countryside.

014 James 'The Just' Berkeley

014 James 'The Just' Berkeley

014 Jevan Ieuan Ap Llewelyn Morgan Biography Jevan (Ieuan) Lleywelyn Morgan Llywelyn ap Morgan had lost Tredegar, but whereas such a cataclysmic state of affairs perhaps would have sunk a less durable dynasty, it proved to be merely a blip in the fortunes of the Morgans of Tredegar. One weapon the Morgans wielded with skill throughout the centuries was marriage. Dynastic marriages managed to greatly expand the family's wealth and prestige in the years to come, but in those uncertain few years after the failure of Owain Glyndwr's revolt, it was a tactical match that saved the Morgan aspirations.
Tredegar House 1793 Llywelyn arranged a lucrative marriage between his eldest son Ieuan and Elizabeth, the daughter of Thomas ap Llywelyn of Brecknock, brother of that sworn enemy of Glyndwr, Dafydd Gam.

Dafydd Gam (or 'Dafydd of the Squint', a rather unfortunate nickname perhaps) had long supported the King and actively opposed Glyndwr's rebellion. A man of great personal courage he died at Agincourt fighting alongside Henry V, and some sources credit him as having saved the King's life that day. To bring Dafydd's niece into the Morgan fold was something of a masterstroke and it seems to have allayed any lingering suspicions the authorities may have had about rebellious intentions still emanating from Tredegar. Assuming that the Morgans received their estates back soon after this marriage, Tredegar passed on to Ieuan (or 'Jevan' as he appears in some sources) who faced the task of re-establishing their local pre-eminence. Ieuan appears to have lived to a very old age, so long in fact, that the Victorian antiquary Thomas Wakeman explored claims that Ieuan had been present at the Battle of Bosworth Field in 1485. Since his father had come of age almost a century before that, it is unlikely that Richard III would have been shaking in his boots at the prospect of meeting this ancient Morgan on the field of battle. Although, if Ieuan had been born relatively late, he could have been present at Bosworth in his late eighties, and although this seems rather implausible, it was not unknown for octagenarians to participate, and participate valiantly, in battle at the time. If Ieuan was still alive at the time of Bosworth it seems more likely that he would have declared his support for the Tudor cause but left the actual fighting to his son, Sir John.
Tredegar House 1827

When Ieuan eventually died is not known but, perhaps some time after the Tudor

Page #1

014 Jevan Ieuan Ap Llewelyn Morgan Biography dynasty began their reign on the throne of England, he, as Thomas Wakeman concluded: probably retired to Tredegar and died in his bed. Married: Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas ap Llywelyn Children: Sir John Morgan, David, Jenkin born c1454

Page #2

014 John '1st Baron of Berners' Bourchier Biography

Sir John Bourchier

John Bourchier, 1st Baron Berners KG (d. May 1474), was an English peer. Bourchier was the fourth son of William Bourchier, Count of Eu, and his wife Anne of Woodstock, Countess of Buckingham, daughter of Thomas of Woodstock, 1st Duke of Gloucester. Henry Bourchier, 1st Earl of Essex, and William Bourchier, 9th Baron Fitzwarine, were his elder brothers. He was knighted in 1426 and in 1455 he was summoned to the House of Lords as John Bourchier de Berners, which created the title of Baron Berners. In 1459 he was further honoured when he was made a Knight of the Garter. He also served as Constable of Windsor Castle from 1461 to 1474. Lord Berners married Marjorie, daughter of Sir Richard Berners. He died in May 1474 and was succeeded in the barony by his grandson John, his son Sir Humphrey Bourchier having been killed at the Battle of Barnet in 1471. Marjorie, Lady Berners, died in 1475.

His Story
Sir John Bourchier , Baron Berners, Constable of Windsor Castle, was born about 1415, the seventh child of Sir William Bourchier and Anne Plantagenet . He married first Lady Margery (or Margaret) Berners , Baroness Berners, daughter and sole heir of Baron Sir Richard Berners (before 1392-October 2, 1421) and second Philippa Dalyngruge , born about 1418 in West Horseley, Surry, England. Their children included Sir Humphrey Bourchier . Sir John Bourchier died May 16, 1474, in Calais, France, and Lady Margery Berners died December 18, 1475.

History
Knight of the Garter. Fought for Henry VI at the first battle of St. Albans. Afterwards changed sides.

First Battle Of St Albans

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia First Battle of St Albans Part of the Wars of the Roses

Date Location

22 May 1455 St Albans in Hertfordshire, England

Page #1

014 John '1st Baron of Berners' Bourchier Biography Result Belligerents House of York Commanders and leaders Richard, Duke of York, Richard, Earl of Warwick Strength 3,000 Casualties and losses Unknown 300 2,000 Edmund, Duke of Somerset House of Lancaster Decisive Yorkist victory

The First Battle of St Albans, fought on 22 May 1455 at St Albans, 22 miles (35 km) north of London, traditionally marks the beginning of the Wars of the Roses. Richard, Duke of York and his ally, Richard Neville, Earl of Warwick, defeated the Lancastrians under Edmund, Duke of Somerset, who was killed. York also captured Henry VI, who appointed him Constable of England. Fighting The Lancastrian army of 2,000 troops arrived at St Albans first, and proceeded to defend it by placing troops along the Tonman Ditch and at the bars in Sopwell Lane and Shropshire Lane. The 3,000-strong Yorkist army arrived and camped in Keyfield to the east. Lengthy negotiations ensued with heralds moving back and forth between the rival commanders. After several hours, Richard, despairing of a peaceful solution, decided to attack. The bulk of Henrys forces were surprised by the speed of Richards attack; most of the army was expecting a peaceful resolution similar to the one at Blackheath in 1452. However, two frontal assaults down the narrow streets against the barricades made no headway and resulted in heavy casualties for the Yorkists. Warwick took his reserve troops through an unguarded part of the towns defences, through back lanes and gardens. Suddenly the Earl appeared in the Market Square where the main body of Henrys troops were talking and resting. There is evidence they were not yet expecting to be involved in the fighting, as many were not even wearing their helmets. Warwick charged instantly with his force, routing the Lancastrians and killing the Duke of Somerset. [1] On the Earls orders, his archers then shot at the men around the King, killing several and injuring the King and the Duke of Buckingham. The Lancastrians manning the barricades realised the Yorkists had ouflanked them, and fearing an attack from behind abandoned their positions and fled the town. The First Battle of St Albans was relatively minor in military terms, but politically was a complete victory for York and Warwick: York had captured the King and restored himself to complete power, while his rival Somerset and Warwicks arch-enemies Henry Percy, 2nd Earl of Northumberland, and Lord de Clifford both fell during the rout. Shakespeares history play Henry VI, Part 2 ends with the result of this battle. See Also History of St Albans Second Battle of St Albans Percy-Neville feud

References
Page #2

014 John '1st Baron of Berners' Bourchier Biography Burley, Elliott & Watson, The Battles of St Albans, Pen & Sword, 2007, ISBN 9781844155699 Burne, A.H. The Battlefields of England, Classic Penguin, 2002, ISBN 0-141-39077-8 History of Verulam and St. Albans S. G. Shaw, 1815, Pages 63-64, at Google Books

Notes ^ Popular legend has it that he was killed outside an inn called The Castle, fulfilling a soothsayers warning years earlier to beware of castles.

Page #3

014 John '1st Baron of Berners' Bourchier

014 John '1st Baron of Berners' Bourchier

014 John '1st Baron of Berners' Bourchier

014 John '1st Baron of Berners' Bourchier

014 John '1st Baron of Berners' Bourchier

014 John Barker Biography

John Barker
John Barker was born in Aston, Shropshire, England about 1525, Shropshire, England. John Barker m. Elizabeth, daughter. of Thomas Hill (the son of Humphrey and Agnes (Bird) Hill. Humphrey Hill lived in the time of Henry V (1413-1422) at Buntingdale, Co Salop (Shropshire), Eng. The residence of the hills in Salop can be traced to a period antecedent to the reign of Edward I (12721307); name, originally Hull, or Of The Hull. Sir Rowland Hill {first Protestant Lord Mayor of London, England 1549}, s. of Thomas d.1561, leaving no issue. Agnes, wife of Humphrey Hill, was the daughter of John Bird) John Barker and Elizabeth, his wife, had a son Edward. who had Rowland, who had James. This confirms this descent in this genealogy: John Barker m. Elizabeth, dtr of Thomas Hill Edward Barker son of John Rowland Barker James Barker James2 m. Barbara Dungan John Barker m. Elizabeth, daughter. of Thomas Hill (the son of Humphrey and Agnes (Bird) Hill. Humphrey Hill lived in the time of Henry V (1413-1422) at Buntingdale, Co Salop (Shropshire), Eng. The residence of the hills in Salop can be traced to a period antecedent to the reign of Edward I (12721307); name, originally Hull, or Of The Hull. Sir Rowland Hill {first Protestant Lord Mayor of London, England 1549}, s. of Thomas d.1561, leaving no issue. Agnes, wife of Humphrey Hill, was the daughter of John Bird) John Barker and Elizabeth, his wife, had a son Edward. who had Rowland, who had James. Knighted in 1582 John Barker and Margaret his wife, had a son Edward, whose son was Rowland, to whom a coat-of-arms was granted. Coat of arms, 5 escalop shells in a cross, was conferred by Robert Cooke, 17 Dec 1582, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, to Rowland Barker, of Wollerton (Wolverton), in the Co of Salop (Shropshire), son and heir of Edward Barker, eldest son of John Barker and Elizabeth, his wife, sister and co-heir to Sir Rowland Hill, Lord Mayor of London, England. Wollerton, alluded to as the home of Rowland Barker, is a hamlet one mile from Hodnet and quite near Hawkstone Park: where live the Hills. Rowland Barker had one son, James who d.1634 at sea. Sources: Title: Colonial Barker Families of the United States Author: Barker, Jesse J. Publication: Philadelphia, 1899. Note: Chan Repository: New England Families; Genealogical and Memorial, New England Families, Vol 4. The surname, Barker, is of ancient English origin, dating back to the beginning of surnames in England. John Barker, the first of whom the American line is traced, lived in the middle of the sixteenth century. He married Elizabeth Hill, a daughter of Thomas Hill and niece of Sir Rowland Hill, the first Protestant Lord Mayor of London, 1549.

Page #1

014 John Cheyney

014 John Cheyney

014 John Clayton

014 John Cotton

014 John de Green Biography

John Greene The Fugitive

15th century , England In Alison Weir's 1994 book, THE PRINCES IN THE TOWER, she has to say about John Greene: "More and Vergil say that when Richard arrived at Gloucester he sent for a man called John Green 'whom he specially trusted.' John Green can be traced; he had been employed, in various capacities, by Richard when he was Duke of Gloucester, . . . He was the same John Green who is recorded in the CALENDAR OF PATENT ROLLS for 1474-5 as working in Edward IV's household. On 30th July, 1483, John Greene signed a warrant appointing one John Gregory to take hay, oats, horsebread, beans, peas and litter for all expenses of the King's horses and litters for a period of six months. The King, says More, sent John Greene 'unto Sir Robert Brackenbury, Constable of the Tower, with a letter and credence that the same Sir Robert should in any wise put the two children to death. The king's letter is likely to have been discreetly worded so as not to compromise himself. Green was to supply the 'credence,' the unwritten, explicit details, to Brackenbury, and both were men trusted implicitly by Richard. Continued More: 'This John Greene did his errand unto Brackenbury.' But Brackenbury was not the stuff of which murderers are made. Vergil wrote he feared the consequences to his own reputation and safety should his complicity in what More calls 'so mean and bestial a deed' ever be made public. In Green's presence, he knelt 'before Our Lady in the Tower' and 'plainly answered that he would never put (the Princes) to death, though he should die therefor.' pp. 147-8 The King remained at Warwick until 15th August, when he went to Coventry. More states that John Greene, returning from the Tower, recounted Brackenbury's refusal to comply with the order to kill the princes 'to King Richard at Warwick.' p. 150 . . . With Tyrell rode a man whom More describes as Sir James' 'own horsekeeper, a big, broad, square, strong knave' called John Dighton. As a groom he may well have known John Greene, who oversaw the royal horses. pp. 156-7 . . . As for those others, who assisted Tyrell with the murder of the Princes, Forrest and Green both received grants from the King late in 1483, and Green was appointed to several offices: Receiver of the Isle of Wight and overseer of the Port of Southampton on 14th December 1483, and Escheator of Southampton in December 1484. On 20th September 1483 he was granted a general pardon for all offences by the King, and in order to avoid questions being asked about his activities, his neighbours in Warwickshire were all granted one too. Such pardons were not unusual during the aftermath of conspiracies." p. 160 There is another reference to this John Greene in the book, WITTER GENEALOGY, written by Georgia Cooper Washburn published in New York 1929. On page 249: "JOHN GREENE, son of the foregoing, was sent, in 1483, by King Richard III as a messenger bearing a letter from the King to Sir Robert Brackenbury who was then the keeper of the Tower of London. In this letter the King gave orders that his two nephews, "the little Princes in the Tower," should be put to death. Although this inquitous command was later obeyed by another governor of the Tower, Sir Robert refused to commit murder at his sovereign's behest, and sent his message of refusal back to the King by John Greene. It is a tradition that when King Henry VII came to the throne he bore enmity to this John Greene because he had played (only) the part of a messenger for Richard III in the later's wicked designs, and that John Greene fled from England lest he be captured by the King. It is said that "John the Fugitive" returned to England and for safety assumed the name of John Clarke. . . Despite his change of name, the identity of John Greene, the Fugitive was discovered, and he again fled from England, his further history being unknown."

Page #1

014 John Fowke

014 John Masters Biography

John And Thomas Master First Squires Of Stodmarsh Manor

Below is a transcription of the Master family who were the first Squires of Stodmarsh Manor after King Henry VIII took ownership of the land from St Augustines Abbey when he dissolved the monasteries in 1536 and 1539. Some Notices of The Family of MASTER: by Rev. George Streynsham Master 1874 John Master, of Sandwich, was an influential and wealthy merchant of that port, of which he was several Stodmarsh Manor times Mayor, supporting the dignity of his office by maintaining a retinue of three score men in blue coats and exercising a bountiful hospitality. The first notice I find of him is in March, 1520, 2nd Henry VIII., on the 5th of which month an Inquisition was held at Sandwich before Sir Edward Ponynges and others, when it was found that John Master of Sandwich, merchant, hired, contrary to the Statute, a Breton ship from Bordeaux to Sandwich, when he could have had an English ship. He was Mayor of Sandwich in 1528, 1543, 1552, 1556, and 1558, one of the Bearers of the Canopy for Queen Anne Boleyn as Warden of the Cinque Ports at her Coronation, in 1533, and one of the Barons of Parliament for Sandwich, in 1544 and 1554. He occurs also as Feoffee of St. Thomas Hospital in that town, in 1554, an office which became afterwards almost hereditary, being filled by his direct descendants for five successive generations. He had a grant from King Henry VIIL, in 1538 of the manor and lands of East Langdon, which subsequently became the seat of the family, and had previously belonged to the Abbey of West Langdon, together with the advowson of the parish and the tithes of Marton and Guston, to hold in capite by knights service; and in 1544-5 of the manor of Stodmarsh by similar tenure. He was twice married; his first wife was, I suppose, a Payne (as in his will he mentions his brother William Payne of Canterbury), and was probably the Elizabeth Maister whose burial is recorded at S. Marys, Sandwich, March 24, 1548. By this marriage he had two sons, Thomas and Peter, and a daughter, Agnes, married to Gyflbrd. His second wife was Elizabeth, daughter of Tomson of Canterbury. (She remarried, July 12, 1563, Henry Boteler of Eastry, Esq., and died in 1603). By her he had issue three sons, James, John, and William, and two daughters, Mary and Susan, the last a posthumous child, who died about a month after her birth. Mary and William, baptized respectively Sept. 8, 1555, and Oct. 18, 1556, may also have died in infancy, no mention being made of them in their fathers will. His death occurred in his fifth mayoralty, in 1558, the last of Queen Mary, a year of more than ordinary mortality at Sandwich, when the burials at S. Marys, usually averaging twenty, amounted to eighty-four. By his will he directed his body to be buried in the Chapell of our Ladye Saynte Mary wtin the Churche of Sandwich, wher as I am wont to sytte, but no monument or gravestone is now to be seen. He left his Manor of Stodmarsh to his eldest son Thomas, lands at Norwood and elsewhere to his son Peter, and his Manor of East Langdon to his son James. His .bequest to the poor is recorded upon the tablets of Benefactions in the three churches at Sandwich. His burial is registered at S. Marys, on the 2nd Sept., 1558. Thomas Master, the eldest son, resided after his fathers death at Stodmarsh Court. At that date he had been twice married, and by his first wife, Joan, (buried at St. Marys, Sandwich, July 8, 1545)3 had issue, 1. Elizabeth, bapt. at S. Marys, Sandwich, Jan. 1, 1539. Married there, May 12, 1557, William Courthope, Esq., jurate of Sandwich, and by him had issue a son William, who afterwards inherited the Stodmarsh property. 2. John, bapt. at S. Marys, Sandwich, Jan. 12, 1541. Buried there, June 18, 1543. 3. Thomas, bapt. at S. Marys, Sandwich, Aug. 6, 1544.1 Married at Stodmarsh, Dec. 8, 156-, Joanna Foche : (who remarried, 1581, Richard Turner),1 was of Fordwich, where he died in 1580, and by his
Page #1

014 John Masters Biography will, proved at Canterbury in that year, left the Manor of Stodmarsh to his nephew, William Courthope, Esq. By his second wife, whose name was Elizabeth, widow of Lewes (and who, surviving him, was buried at Stodmarsh, Sept. 18, 1592), he had issue, 4. John, mentioned by name in his grandfathers will, 1558. Buried at Stodmarsh, Feb. 19, 1580. Will proved at Canterbury, 1581. 5. Peter, Lieutenant of Deal Castle. Married Mary, daughter of Norton, and by her (who, surviving him, died 1635, will proved in that year), had issue :1. Isabel, unmarried in 1611. 2. Mary, married John Holloway. 3. Jane, bapt. at Stodmarsh, Dec. 14,1589, unmarried in 1611. 4. Margaret, unmarried in 1611. 5. Anne, unmarried in 1611, afterwards married Aeden. 6. Elizabeth (first of that name), married George Waymouth, and had issue. 7. Elizabeth (second of that name), unmarried in 1611. 8. Thomas, a child in 1611, probably deceased before 1635, being unmentioned in his mothers will at that date. One of the daughters married Henry Wood. Peter Master died 1611; left his property amongst his children. 6. Joan, married at Stodmarsh, Nov. 6, 1570, George Wynfrede. 7. Agnes, married at Stodmarsh, Jan. 10, 1575, John Kempe. 8. Elizabeth, married Powle. 9. Julian, bapt. at Stodmarsh, Oct. 25, 1563. Married Moortown. 10. Ellen, bapt. at Stodmarsh, Dec. 27, 1564. Married Austen. Thomas Master died in 1566, and was buried at Stodmarsh, Feb. 19. See also the following document describing properties being acquired by the Masters from Henry VIII... From: The Sessional Papers Printed by Order of the House of Lords POSTED BY NEIL CASTLE AT 9:02 PM LABELS: STODMARSH Mayor of Sandwich Mayor of Sandwich in 1528, 1543, 1552, and 1556. He was a warden at Cinque Ports and as such he was one of the bearers of the canopy of Queen Anne Boleyns coronation and was baron of Parliment for Sandwich in 1544 and 1554. King Henry VIII granted him the manor of East Langdon, Kent, England.

Agnes/Anne Master or Maister or Masters Agnes/Alice Master/Maister is also shown in some records as Anne Master/Maister or Masters. She died between 1581 and 28 Mar 1584. See her Will below. [1536(?), June 16.] l, Nich. Gyfford & Agnes Colwell Linc. dio. Disp. for marriage without banns. 26s.8d. Agnes first marriage was to Richard Colwell. Their son, Thomas died in prison because he was a Catholic: The following document indeed indicates that Agnes (or Anne) was born a Master, but had a first marriage to Richard Colwell of Faversham, Kent, England. The following is typed into this family history as originally written: THOMAS COLWELL.

Page #2

014 John Masters Biography 1593, February 4. The life death and buriall of Thomas Colwell prisoner in the Fleete London who died their imprisoned for the Catholic Religion _anno_ 1593, 4 _die Februarii_, being Sonday about eleven of the clock inn the forenone. Regarding their son, Thomas: 29 December 1607. _In Dei nomine Amen._ Thomas Colwell borne at Feversham in Kent uppon the Friday, and as I take it about the 10th or 11th of December in the yeare of our Lord 1531, descending both by his fathers side and mothers side of auncient houses in Kent, viz. his father at Feversham in Kent who alwayes detested heresies, which then began to springe, and his mother of the house of the Maysters in Sandwich, both which houses were then indowed with great possessions. Whose fathers name was Richard Colwell having had a wife before by whome he had divers sonnes and daughters, after whose death about Anno Domini 1530 he took to wife Anne Maisters nere the age of xv yeres, being himselfe about the age of 40, who died after that he had lived with the said Anne his wife 6 yeares, having had by her twoo sonns wherof one died an infant and 1 daughter named Barbara who died at the Abbies of St. James by North[amp]ton about 14 years of age, of the plague, but in vertuous maner leading her life, and so departed. And coming to the said Abbie by this chaunce the said wife of Richard Colwell being a widow at xxi yeres of age and richly left, one Nicholas Giffard brother to Sir George Giffard of Middle Cledon in Buckinghamshire mareing with her, and after purchasing the said Abbie of St. James, by whome shee had many sonns and daughters whom her said husband left in yong and tender yeres to brought up by the said Anne their mother who brought them up Catholikely as she alwayes lived and vertuously died herself after she had lived a widow nere fortie yeres. Yet after, her said sonnes and daughters of the line of the Giffards mareing to their own wills, forsaking her motherly admonitions and her pitifull teares often shed for them in wishing them to beware of heresie, making small account of their first education, were supped up in the fluddes of schisme and heresie. (_Manuscripts of His Grace the Duke of Rutland, G.C.B., preserved at Belvoir Castle, vol. I_ [Historical Manuscripts Commission, Twelfth Report, Appendix, Part IV], pp. 307ff.) And so forth, the life of the martyr. His step-father, Mr. Nicholas Gifford, sent him to school to my Lord Mountegues at Boughton by Geddington in Northamptonsheir. His step-uncle, Sir George Gifford of Middle Cleydon, took such a liking to him that he married him to his neece Barbara Sexten, who was the Lady Giffards sister daughter, descended of Catholike parents both by the father and mothers side and brought up in the hose of the said Sir George Giffard withe his daughters, and instructed in the Latin tongue by one Mrs. Jone Dene a nunne of Sion. . . . By which said Barbara the said Thomas Colwell had xi sonns and daughters . . . From: Northampton Wills, Book V, 1578-1589, pages 138 et seq. THE WILL OF AGNES GYFFORD of St. James near Northampton, widow, dated 18 August 1581. To be buried in the chancel of the parish church of Duston, in said county of Northampton, on the south side of the grave of my husband, NICHOLAS GYFFORD, Gent., if it do please God I depart this life in the parish of Duston. As to the order of my funeral I do refer to the discretion of Roger Gyfford, Gent., my son, whom I make sole executor of this my last will and testament. To the poor of Duston 3s. 4d. To the poor of Upton 6s. 8d. To the poor of Dallington 6s. 8d. To every poor household in St. James End 4d. To poor inhabitants of Northampton 10s. To the prisoners in the Castle and in the town gaol 10s. To the Vicar of Duston 10s. To every servant my son Roger shall happen to have at the time of my death 12d. To my daughter Amy Gyfford, my son Rogers wife, 40s. to make a memorial ring, my best velvet hat, and my cloth riding hood. To the children of my said son, Roger Gyfford; to ffrauncis Gyfford, his son and heir; my mawdlyn boxx of sylver white; to Thomas Gyfford, his second son, 20s; to Nicholas Gyfford, his third son, my best
Page #3

014 John Masters Biography standing bedstead with feather bed, bolster, 2 pillows and a pair of blankets, a white coverlet and my best coverlet, 2 pairs of my best sheets, 2 pairs best pillowbeares, 2 chamber towels with little white work, a long coffer, a long cushion, a window cloth of old silk and the great press standing in my chamber, to be given him at the age of twenty-one years, and if he die before that age,the above legacy shall go to his sister, Marie Gyfford; to the said Marie Gyfford 20s; to George Gyfford, son of my said son Roger Gyfford, 20s. To my said son Roger Gyffard, the use of 3 bowl of sylver and 5 sylver spoons for his natural life and on his death, I will that they remain to his next heir male, and so from heir male to heir male. Whereas my son-in-law HUGH SERGENT standeth bound to me in obligation of 20 marks, with condition he pay L10 unto such person or persons as I shall by my last will or other writing appoint, I bequeath 40s. thereof to my son Thomas Colwell, to make a ring, and if he die before me, then to my nephew, Thomas Colwell; to my daughter, Barbara Colwell 20s. of the said L10, to make a ring; to my son George Gyfford 40s to make a ring; to my daughter Anne Gyfford, his wife 20s, to make a ring; to his sons; to Richard Gyfford 20s, to Roger Gyfford 20s, and to Edward Gyfford 20s; the 40s. residue of the L10 I give to Gerves Morton, my son-in-law to buy him a mare. To my son Thomas Colwell the use of 1 goblet of silver which my father gave me, for life, and on his death it is to remain to Richard Colwell, his son and then from next male heir to next male heir. To my son Thomas Colwell 3 silver spoons for life, and on his death, they are to be divided between his sons, Richard, John and Thomas. To Lucy Colwell my best petticoat and 40s. Certain sheep I gave to Thomas Colwell my son, as the beginning of a stock to be divided among his children, I will my said executor do see the same divided among the said children, Richard Colwell, John Colwell, Thomas Colwell, Lucye Colwell, Tecla Colwell, Marie Colwell and Agnes Colwell. To the said Thomas Colwell a gold piece of 20s. To my son George Gyfford the use of 1 silver salt and 6 silver spoons for life, to remain to his next heir male on his decease, and so from heir male to heir male, and 2 angels. To my daughter MARGRETT SARGEANT my ring with the Turks stone, half my linen wearing apparel and the chest wherein it lieth, my best cloth gown caped with velvet, and my cloke, safegarde and skarff. The other half of my linen wearing apparel I give to the daughters of my daughter MARGRETT, to be divided between them at her discretion, saying that I will out of my said linen wearing apparel Elizabeth Edwards and Agnes Sergeant shall have each of them one of my best smocks, all my fine neckerchers made and unmade, and 4 pairs of cuffes, except my third best smock, my best kercher and neckkercher of holland, and 1 pair of cuffes that I bequeathed to Elizabeth Allyne. To Elizabeth Edwards my cloth gowne furred and my second best kirtle. To my son-in-law Thomas Waldram 20s., for a ring. To my daughter Marie Waldram, his wife, my best stuff gown, my best kirtle and my french hood. Whereas my said son-in-law Gervis Morton has already had of me L3. 6s. 8d. for a stock of sheep to benefit his children, I require my said executor to see such flock be continued to such time as the said children come to the age of twenty-one or be married. To my maid my working-daie petticoat, my working-day kirtle, one smock, and one of my working-daie neckerchers. Residuary legatee and executor: my son RogerGyfford. (No witnesses.) Proved 28 March 1584 by the executor named in the will.

Page #4

014 John Masters Biography I, AGNES GYFFORD of St. James nigh Northampton, wydow, commonly called ANNE GYFFORD, ordain this my last will and testament concerning the disposition of such lands and hereditaments as I am seized of in fee simple, in manner following: One messuage and backsyde, with appurtenances, lying in St. James End, nigh Northampton, having the street called Harper Street on the north and my purchased close called Abbots Close on the south and west, which said messuage I purchased of Roger Carrell, Gent. And the Abbotts Close lying in St. James End aforesaid, having the highway to Duston on the east side and a close now Frauncis Samwells, Gent., and Duston Common Meade on the south and a close called the Gridiron Close on the west, which I purchased of Edward Watson and Henry Herdson, Gent. And am likewise seised in fee of 2 parcels of pasture lying in St. James, one piece on the east side by the late Church of St. Margretts in St. James and the other on the west side of the churchyard, with 2 pieces I bought from Roger Carrell. My will is that George Gyffard, my son, shall have all and single the said messuage and backside. Abbotts Close, and 2 parcels of pasture, with all premises and appurtenances thereto belonging, for and during his life and on his death they shall remain to such person as is his wife, and on her death to the next heir male of the said George, and in default of such issue to Thomas Colwell, my son, and Barbary Colwell, his wife, to them and their heirs male, and in default of sucy issue to Roger Gyfford, my son and to his heirs male,

Page #5

014 John Woodrove Biography

Part of a 3 window stained glass presentation of the marriage between Sir John and Elizabeth Hammerton in 1445. Part of the Woodrove Chapel (now the Lady Chapel)in St Peters church which was partially rebuilt by the Woodroves. The chapel was visited by Don and Cindy Woodruff in May, 2010. Underneath this inscription: Orate pro bono statu Johannis Woderove et Elizabethe, uxoris sue, qui, istam fenestram fieri fecerunt per Yorkshire Church Notes 1619-1631

Woolley Hall 14th & 15th century , Woolley, Yorkshire, England Per Wikipedia article on Woolley Hall: The house belonged to the Woodrove family, (or Woodroffe/Woodruff; from wood-reeve) who have owned land in the West Yorkshire village as far back as the year 1377, for over one hundred years. The Hall was significantly changed towards the end of the 15th century, probably by Sir Richard Woodroffe, when he purchased the land from the Risston family in 1490. ... for unknown reasons, Robert (Rilston) sold Woolley Hall to Sir Richard Woodroffe. Sir Richard Woodroffe (c. 1440- d.1522) was the High Sherif of York between 1510 and 1518, and one of the last members of the Woodroffe/Woodruff family to reside inthe Hall ... In our May, 2010 trip to Woolley, we did not have the time to stop at the Hall, which is now ran as a meeting hall, electing instead to visit the Woolley Church. Don Woodruff

Page #1

014 John Wright Biography

Reverend John Wright It was the Reverend's son, John Wright, who was the purchaser of Kelvedon Hall in Kelvedon Hatch in 1538, which is the first known residence of Wrights in Kelvedon Hatch. But, prior to the move to Kelvedon Hall, some of the inherited lands in Havering had already formed the basis of the well established Wrightsbridge estate where the family resided prior to Kelvedon Hall. There, they were responsible for the maintenance of the King's bridge over the river, hence the name of the estate. The estate also operated a tannery on the river there and engaged in sheep raising, raising horses, and general farming. There was also property in the town of Romford which was passed on to later generations that appears to have been in the family since the late 1400s. All of this they owned long before the family bought (for 493 pounds sterling, 6s, 8d.) the tenancy of Kelvedon Hall from Richard Bolles, a descendant of the female side of the Multon family, who had been granted the tenancy of Kelvedon Hall by Westminster Abby in 1225. The local parish church, St. Nicholas, was located to the west of the manor house and was said to rest on the site of an original Anglo-Saxon church named for the patron saint of the Norse seaman. When Henry VIII seized the church lands in the area surrounding Kelvedon hatch, he sold the lordship to the Rich family of Essex. In 1547 Richard Rich was made a baron and given the Lordship of the Ongar Hundred, of which Kelvedon Hatch was a part. In a census of his new domain of the Hundred, Sir Richard Rich lists; "John Wright, yeoman of South Weald" as the holder of the tenancy of the Kelvedon Hall estate. This further substantiates the claim that the family's roots were in south Essex just prior to the purchase of Kelvedon Hall, and certainly during the lifetime of the Reverend John Wright. Rev. John Wright, according to Morant's Essex (p. 121), was of White Notley and possessor of the advowsom of Upminster Church. He was also holder of the manor of Hoohall in County Essex.

Page #1

014 Lionel 'Baron of Hellowe, 6th Baron' de Welles

014 Lionel 'Baron of Hellowe, 6th Baron' de Welles

014 Mabli Ferch Dwnn Maredudd Biography Phillips Family Castle Havorfordwest, Pembrokeshire, South Wales The early lords of Picton were obscure men whose names have not survived. There is some possibility that their castle was situated upon a mound a couple of hundred yards east of the present building, but even this has not been established with certainty. What is certain is that by the end of the 13th century Picton was in the hands of the Wogans, barons of Wiston, though whether this had happened through failure of male heirs and regrant to a cadet of the Wogan family or through the marriage of an heiress to one of the Wogans, is unknown. The Wogan line of Picton ended in an heiress who married Owain Dwnn, and the Dwnns in turn ended in an heiress, Jane, who in the late 15th century married Sir Thomas Philipps of Cilsant, esquire to the body of Henry VII. The Cilsant family, which held extensive lands in West Carmarthenshire was descended from a late 11th-century magnate named Cadifor Fawr. Cadifor's great-grandson, Aaron ap Rhys, took part in the Third Crusade, became a Knight of the Holy Sepulchre, and is said to have added the golden collar and chain to the back of the lion rampart which is the insignia of the Philipps family. The Philippses have held Picton Castle since the days of Sir Thomas. When, in 1611, James I wanted to raise money to meet the cost of keeping his army in Ireland he hit upon the idea of selling baronetcies (hereditary knighthoods). Sir John Philipps bought one at a cost of L1,095. The sum was supposed to cover the cost of keeping 30 soldiers in Ireland for a period of 3 years. In 1776 Sir Richard Philipps, 7th bart., was created Lord Milford, a title currently held by Wogan Philipps, elder brother of the Honourable Hanning Philipps of Picton. The Castle was probably built by Sir John Wogan, who was Justiciar of Ireland between 1295 and 1308. The plan is unusual. The castle has no internal courtyard, and originally the main block was protected by seven projecting circular towers: the two at the east end were linked to form a gatehouse, and the entrance led straight through a portcullis into the undercroft of the hall, a very unusual feature. There was a walled courtyard around the castle but probably no moat. Picton's closest architectural affinities are with a group of Irish castles built in the 13th century Carlow, Lea and Ferns but these had four circular towers at the corners of rectangular main blocks instead of seven as at Picton. A 1740 print by Samuel and Nathaniel Buck (shown at right) shows slit windows with trefoil heads on the north-east tower which were characteristic of the period about 1300. Big traceried windows replaced smaller ones in the hall about 1400, and a grand recessed arch containing a large window was built in the gatehouse. These features disappeared during the course of the 18thcentury alterations but may be seen in Buck's print. In 1697 Sir John Philipps, 4th bart., pulled down part of the curtain wall, built the terrace and created a main entrance at first-floor level. He also built an extra storey above the great hall, altered some windows and probably wainscotted some of the rooms. Sir John Philipps, 6th bart., remodelled the interior of the castle in 1749-52. It was completely redecorated above basement level, and had new plasterwork, panelling and joinery floors, sash windows and at least four marbled fireplaces.

Page #1

014 Mabli Ferch Dwnn Maredudd Biography Maredudd ab Owain Maredudd ab Owain (died 999) was a King of Deheubarth, and through conquest also of Gwynedd and Powys, kingdoms in medieval Wales. Maredudd was the son of Owain ap Hywel and the grandson of Hywel Dda. His father was king of Deheubarth before him. As Owain grew too old to lead in battle his son Maredudd took his place, and in 986 captured Gwynedd from Cadwallon ab Ieuaf. On Owain's death in 988 Maredudd also became ruler of Deheubarth. He may have controlled all Wales apart from Gwent and Morgannwg. He is recorded as raiding Mercian settlements on the borders of Radnor and as paying a ransom of one penny a head to rescue some of his subjects who had been taken captive in Viking raids. Danish raids were a constant problem during Maredudd's reign. In 987 Godfrey Haroldson raided Anglesey, killing one thousand and carrying away two thousand as captives; Maredudd is supposed to have paid a huge ransom for the freedom of the hostages. Maredudd died in 999 and was described by the Brut y Tywysogion as "the most famous King of the Britons". Following his death, the throne of Gwynedd was recovered for the line of Idwal Foel by Cynan ap Hywel.

Page #2

014 Margaret 'Baroness of Bletsoe' Beauchamp-de Welles

014 Margaret 'Baroness of Bletsoe' Beauchamp-de Welles Biography

Margaret Beauchamp
Margaret Beauchamp, daughter of her father, John Beauchamps 2nd marriage with Edith Stourton, was born about 1410. She was heiress in 1421 to her brother John Beauchamp, of Bletsoe, Bedfordshire, by which she inherited the manors of Lydiard Tregoz, Wiltshire, Ashmore, Dorset, and Bletsoe and Keysoe, Bedfordshire. She married 1st Oliver Saint John, of Fonmon, Penmark, Paulerspury, Northamptonshire, Sheriff of Glamorganshire, Wales, son of Sir John Saint John, Kings Knight, Sheriff of Glamorgan, Knight of the Shire for Northamptonshire, by Isabel, daughter of John Pavley, Kings Knight of Paulerspury, Northamptonshire. He was born about 1398. They had 2 sons; Sir John, K.B., and Oliver, Esq., and 5 daughters; Edith, Mary, Elizabeth, Agnes and Margaret, who was a nun (Abbess of Shaftesbury). Sir Oliver Saint John died in 1437, and was buried at the Church of the Jacobins at Rouen, Normandy, France. Margaret married 2nd Sir John Beaufort. They had 1 daughter, Margaret. Margaret then married 3rd Sir Lionel Welles. They had 1 son John (Viscount Welles). In 1471, Margaret was living at the home of her son, Oliver in Maxey, Northamptonshire. Maragaret Beauchamp, Duchess of Somerset, Countess of Kendale, died shortly before June 3, 1482.

Page #1

014 Margerie 'Margery' Berners-Bourchier

014 Margerie 'Margery' Berners-Bourchier

014 Margerie 'Margery' Berners-Bourchier

14 Maud Brereton-Needham

014 Philippe de Bourgogne Biography

Philip 'The Good' de Bourgogne

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Philip the Good, wearing the collar of firesteels of the Order of the Golden Fleece he instituted, copy of a Roger van der Weyden of c.1450 Duke of Burgundy Reign: 10 September 141915 June 1467 Predecessor: John the Fearless Successor: Charles the Bold Spouse Katherine FitzAlan Michelle of Valois Bonne of Artois Isabella of Portugal Issue: Charles the Bold House: House of Valois-Burgundy Father: John the Fearless Mother: Margaret of Bavaria Born: 31 July 1396 Dijon, Burgundy Died: 15 June 1467 (aged 70) Bruges, Flanders Burial: Dijon, Burgundy Philip the Good (French: Philippe le Bon), also Philip III, Duke of Burgundy (July 31, 1396 June 15, 1467) was Duke of Burgundy from 1419 until his death. He was a member of a cadet line of the Valois dynasty (the then Royal family of France). During his reign Burgundy reached the height of its prosperity and prestige and became a leading center of the arts. Philip is known in history for his administrative reforms, patronage of Flemish artists such as Jan van Eyck, and the capture of Joan of Arc. During his reign he alternated between English and French alliances in an attempt to improve his dynasty's position. Family And Early Life Born in Dijon, he was the son of John the Fearless and Margaret of Bavaria-Straubing. On 28 January 1405, he was named Count of Charolais in appanage of his father and probably on the same day he was engaged to Michele of Valois (13951422), daughter of Charles VI of France and Isabeau of Bavaria. They were married in June 1409. Philip subsequently married Bonne of Artois (13931425), daughter of Philip of Artois, Count of Eu, and also the widow of his uncle, Philip II, Count of Nevers, in Moulins-les-Engelbert on November 30, 1424. The latter is sometimes confused with Philip's biological aunt, also named Bonne (sister of John the Fearless, lived 1379 1399), in part due to the Papal Dispensation required for the marriage which made no distinction between a marital aunt and a biological aunt.

His third marriage, in Bruges on January 7, 1430 to Isabella of Portugal (1397 December 17, 1471), daughter of John I of Portugal and Philippa of Lancaster, produced three sons:

Coat Of Arms Of Philip The Good (after 1430).

Antoine (September 30, 1430, Brussels February 5, 1432, Brussels), Count of Charolais Joseph (April 24, 1432 aft. May 6, 1432), Count of Charolais
Page #1

014 Philippe de Bourgogne Biography

Charles (14331477), Count of Charolais and Philip's successor as Duke, called "Charles the Bold" or "Charles the Rash"

Philip also had some eighteen illegitimate children, including Antoine, bastard of Burgundy, by twentyfour documented mistresses [1]. Another, Philip of Burgundy (14641524), bishop of Utrecht, was a fine amateur artist, and the subject of a biography in 1529. Early Rule And Alliance With England Philip became duke of Burgundy, count of Flanders, Artois and Franche-Comt when his father was assassinated in 1419. Philip accused Charles, the Dauphin of France and Philip's brother-in-law of planning the murder of his father which had taken place during a meeting between the two at Montereau, and so he continued to prosecute the civil war between the Burgundians and Armagnacs. In 1420 Philip allied himself with Henry V of England under the Treaty of Troyes. In 1423 the alliance was strengthened by the marriage of his sister Anne to John, Duke of Bedford, regent for Henry VI of England. In 1430 Philip's troops captured Joan of Arc at Compigne and later handed her over to the English who orchestrated a heresy trial against her, conducted by pro-Burgundian clerics. Despite this action against Joan of Arc, Philip's alliance with England was broken in 1435 when Philip signed the Treaty of Arras (which completely revoked the Treaty of Troyes) and thus recognised Charles VII as king of France. Philip signed for a variety of reasons, one of which may have been a desire to be recognised as the Premier Duke in France. Philip then attacked Calais, but this alliance with Charles was broken in 1439, with Philip supporting the revolt of the French nobles the following year (an event known as the Praguerie) and sheltering the Dauphin Louis.

Statue Of Philip The Good, In The Ducal Palace At Dijon

Geographic Expansion Philip generally was preoccupied with matters in his own territories and seldom was directly involved in the Hundred Years' War, although he did play a role during a number of periods such as the campaign against Compiegne during which his troops captured Joan of Arc. He incorporated Namur into Burgundian territory in 1429 (March 1, by purchase from John III, Marquis of Namur), Hainault and Holland, Frisia and Zealand in 1432 (with the defeat of Countess Jacqueline in the last episode of the Hook and Cod wars); inherited the Duchies of Brabant and Limburg and the margrave of Antwerp in 1430 (on the death of his cousin Philip of Saint-Pol); and purchased Luxembourg in 1443 from Elisabeth of Bohemia, Duchess of Luxembourg. Philip also managed to ensure his illegitimate son, David, was elected Bishop of Utrecht in 1456. It is not surprising that in 1435, Philip began to style himself "Grand Duke of the West". In 1463 Philip returned some of his territory to Louis XI. That year he also created an Estates-General based on the French model. The first meeting of the Estates-General was to obtain a loan for a war against France and to ensure support for the succession of his son, Charles I, to his dominions. Philip died in Bruges in 1467. Court Life And Patron Of The Arts Rogier van der Weyden miniature 1447-8. Philip dresses his best, in an extravagant chaperon, to be presented with a History of Hainault by the author, flanked by his son and Nicolas Rolin.

Page #2

014 Philippe de Bourgogne Biography Philip's court can only be described as extravagant. Despite the flourishing bourgeois culture of Burgundy, which the court kept in close touch with, he and the aristocrats who formed most of his inner circle retained a worldview dominated by knightly chivalry. He declined membership in the English Order of the Garter in 1422, which could have been considered an act of treason against the King of France, his feudal overlord. Instead in 1430 he created his own Order of the Golden Fleece, based on the Knights of the Round Table and the myth of Jason. He had no fixed capital and moved the court between various palaces, the main urban ones being Brussels, Bruges, or Lille. He held grand feasts and other festivities, and the knights of his Order frequently travelled throughout his territory participating in tournaments. In 1454 Philip planned a crusade against the Ottoman Empire, launching it at the Feast of the Pheasant, but this plan never materialized. In a period from 1444-6 he is estimated to have spent a sum equivalent to 2% of Burgundy's main tax income over the period, the recette gnerale, with a single Italian supplier of silk and cloth of gold, Giovanni di Arrigo Arnolfini.[1]

Katherine FitzAlan

His court was regarded as the most splendid in Europe, and became the accepted leader of taste and fashion, which probably helped the Burgundian economy considerably, as Burgundian (usually Netherlandish) luxury products became sought by the elites of other parts of Europe. During his reign, for example, the richest English commissioners of illuminated manuscripts moved away from English and Parisian products to those of the Netherlands, as did other foreign buyers. Philip himself is estimated to have added six hundred manuscripts to the ducal collection, making him by a considerable margin the most important patron of the period.[2] Jean Milot was one of his secretaries, translating into French such works as Giovanni Bocaccio's Genealogia Deorum Gentilium. Isabella Of Portugal By Roger Van Der Weyden Philip was also a considerable patron of other arts, commissioning many tapestries (which he tended to prefer over paintings), pieces from goldsmiths, jewellery, and other works of art. It was during his reign that the Burgundian chapel became the musical center of Europe, with the activity of the Burgundian School of composers and singers. Gilles Binchois, Robert Morton, and later Guillaume Dufay, the most famous composer of the 15th century, were all part of Philip's court chapel. In 1428 Jan van Eyck traveled to Portugal to paint a portrait of King John I's daughter Infanta Isabella for Philip in advance of their marriage. With help from more experienced Portuguese shipbuilders Philip established a shipyard in Bruges. Roger van der Weyden painted his portrait twice on panel, of which only copies survive, wearing the collar of the Order of the Golden Fleece. The only original van der Weyden of Philip to survive is a superb miniature from a manuscript (above left).[2]. The painter Hugo van der Goes, of the Flemish school, is credited with creating paintings for the church where Philip's funeral was held. Ancestors Duchy of Burgundy - House of Valois, Burgundian Branch

Page #3

014 Randolf Nye

014 Richard Aylesbury

014 Richard Aylesbury

014 Richard Croft Biography Of Croft Castle Sir Richard Croft, KB (1487, following Battle of Stoke), of Croft Castle; High Sheriff (1471,72,77,86) and MP Herefs; fought with Yorkists at Mortimers Cross 1461, the battle being fought on his own estate; captured Prince Edward, son of Henry VI, at the Battle of Tewkesbury 1471 but was not responsible for the Princes murder; Treasurer of Household to Henry VII. [Burkes Peerage] The church at Croft Castle contains the splendid tomb of Sir Richard Croft and his wife, who was a widow of one of the Mortimers. The effigy of Sir Richard is resplendent in finely carved armour copied from that he wore at the Battle of Tewkesbury. Source: Richard Hodgson - Rootsweb Croft Castle is now a lavish country mansion but it started life as a Norman stronghold on the border of Wales. The original castle at this site was an earthern ringwork and has been shown by recent excavation to have been similar to Stokesay Castle. A circular ditch surrounded a curving earthern bank which was topped by a palisade of stout timbers. There were timber buildings within the enclosed area and the ramparts may have been strengthened by the addition of wooden watchtowers. A larger stone castle was built to replace the earth and timber castle around 1400 AD. The new castle was of quadrangular plan and had high but relatively narrow round towers at each corner. It may also have had projecting square turrets at the mid points of each wall but only the turret on the north side now remains. The four round towers still exist to their original height and their battlements have been restored in later years. The castle was involved in the battle of Mortimers Cross in 1461 when Sir Richard Croft set forth from it with his soldiers towards the battleground a few miles away. A decendent of Sir Richard fought for King Charles at Stokesay in the 1640s during the English civil war and, following the eventual Royalist defeat, Croft Castle was slighted to render it incapable of further military service.

Page #1

014 Richard Croft Biography Restoration took place later in the 17th century when the castle was converted into a mansion but the Croft family sold the castle in 1746 due to financial presures. The castle was then further remodelled in the Gothic style by Richard Knight, the son of a mine owner from Shropsire. Large ornamental windows now adorn the walls and the original entrance has been replaced by a grand hallway. The original stonework of the towers and lower parts of the high walls between them can be diffentiated from the later work by their distinctive stone blocks. There is no sign of the broad, deep ditch that surrounds similar castles built on flat ground. The Crofts repurchased their ancestral home in 1923 and Croft Castle is currently maintained for public viewing by The National Trust. It contains rare furniture from the 17th to 19th centuries and has impressive plasterwork and gardens. The earthwork remains of the old ringwork castle can be seen amongst trees in the adjacent meadow. Source: http://www.castlewales.com/croft.html Sir Richard Croft held a number of high offices including that of Governor of Ludlow Castle where Dame Eleanor became the Lady Governess to the two little Princes, Edward (later Edward V) and Richard, Duke of York, who were to be murdered in The Tower of London.
Richard and Eleanor Croft Tomb

Source: http://www.martley.org.uk/people/themortimers.htm

Page #2

014 Richard Yorke Biography The Yorkes Were An Extremely Successful Mercantile Family From The City Of York. 1435 , York, England The Yorkes were an extremely successful mercantile family from the city of York. The first Sir Richard Yorke (d. 1498) had been both mayor and M.P. for the city, and was knighted by Henry VII. The Yorkes blazed a colorful trail through history. Sir Richards grandson was knighted by Edward VI before being thrown into the Tower by Mary Tudor (Queen Mary a.k.a. Bloody Mary). Sir Edward Yorke repelled the armada before circumnavigating the world with his cousin, Sir Martin Frobisher. Sir John, a staunch catholic, was implicated in the Guy Fawkes gunpowder plot. When the rebellious villagers were compelled to go to church he hired a piper to play in the churchyard, creating such a noyse in time of praier as the minister colde not well be hearde. The Church of St. John the Evangelist, near Ouse-bridge, in Mickelgate, appertains to the dean and chapter of York. The Rev. James Richardson, M.A. is the curate. Sir Richard shifted his allegiance and his ornaments from the St. John, in Hungate, church to St. John, in Micklegate. Sir Richard Yorke is buried in the Yorke Chantry in The Church of St. John. The steeple was blown down by a high wind in 1551, and has never been rebuilt. In consequence of the recent improvements near Ouse-bridge, the burying ground has been materially contracted, and the street made more spacious in front of the church. It is currently a pub known as The Parish.

Will Of Richard Of York Richardus de York merchaunt, was admitted to the freedom of the city of York by purchase, in 1456. He was chamberlain in 1460,sheriff in 1465-66,Lord Mayor in 1469 and 1482,and was elected M.P. .in 1473,1482 (Dec 13th) 1483 (Oct. 24th) 1483-4 (Jan 16th) 1486,1488 (Dec 31st) and 1490. In 1462,Richard and his wife became members of the merchants guild, and he was master of that guild, and of the company of merchants and mercers, in 1475. On Jan 15th, 14666-7,being then Mayor of the staple of Calais, he was one of the guests at the great installation feast of of Archbishop Neville. When King Henry VII visited York in July of 1487,in the of St Peter in Advincle he dubbed my lord Maier, called William Todde and Richard Yorke alderman, knightes they being the only citizens on whom he confirmed that honour. R.H.S. Sir Richard died in April of 1498,and was buried in the church of St John in Micklegate, where were many memorials of him and his family. Some of them still remain there. Sir Richard left a large family behind him. His first wife is said to have been Joan Mauleverer, and she, no doubt, was the mother of his children. This church has disappeared, and the parish is annexed to that of St Saviour. There is no record of the foundation of a chantry here for the testator.

Page #1

014 Robert Whitney Biography Robert Whitney of Whitney, etc, Knight (1436-1461) "Robert Whitney of Whitney, etc., An active participant in the War of the Roses. Attainted as a Yorkist by Lancastrian Parliament in 1459. Probably at battle of Mortimor's Cross in 1461. He was the subject of a poem by Lewin Glyn Cothi, the Welch baird, on the occasion of his marriage to Alice, a greatgranddaughter of Sir David Gam. Alice having died without issue, Robert married Constance, daughter of James and Eleanor Touchett. He was succeded by their son."

Sir Robert Whitney (1436-1461) Sir Robert Whitney (1436-1461), was the subject of a poem by Lewin Glyn Cothi, the Welch Baird, on the occasion of his marriage to Alice, a great-Granddaughter of Sir David Gam.

War of Roses (1455-1485) In the late 1400's the House of York fought the House of Lancaster for the English crown. Because Lancaster's heraldic badge was a red rose and York's was a white rose, the long conflict came to be known as the Wars of the Roses (1455 85). The wars started when the nobles of York rose against Henry VI of Lancaster who was a feeble ruler. Edward IV, of York, replaced Henry as king. Later, Henry again became king, but lost his crown once more to Edward after the battle of Tewkesbury in 1471. The Yorkists held power until Richard III lost his throne to the Lancastrian Henry Tudor. Henry Tudor married into the House of York. This personal union ended the conflict, and a new famous dynasty, the Tudors, emerged. Source: http://www.hyperhistory.com/online_n2/civil_n2/histscript6_n2/roses.html

Page #1

014 Roger Gifford Biography

Roger Gifford, Esquire

Testator of 1538 INEHGR, vol. 74, page 269) The Visitation of Northamptonshire states that Roger Gifford of Middle Claydon was son of Thomas Gifford of Twyford, co. Bucks, the testator of 1511; but the Harleian pedigree in the printed Visitation of Oxfordshire and also the pedigree of the Giffords of Middle Claydon i the Heralds College make him the son of John and Agnes Gifford and therefore the brother of Thomas. The latter statement is clearly the correct one. Thomas Gifford, in his will, dated 10 OCT 1511 mentions only one son, Thomas, and his inquisition post mortem, of 10 NOV 1511, shows that this Thomas, the heir, was then aged thirty years and more, and therefore was born about 1481. The inquisition post mortem of Roger Gifford of Middle Claydon, of 22 NOV 1543, shows Thomas Gifford, son of Thomas, in his will, dated 2 NOV 1550, calls Rogers sons, George, William, Ralph, and John, his cousins; and in AUG 1538, in a complaint of injuries done to him by Roger Gifford and his sons, John, George, Ralph, William, and Nicholas, he calls them his kinsmen (Letters Foreign and Domestic, Henry VIII, vol. 12, part 2, p. 96, 97). On 24 FEB 1524 (1523/24?) Roger Gifford was commissioner of the peace in co. Bucks, and on 1 APR 1524 he was a collector of the subsidy for the French War (Letters Foreign and Domestic, Henry VIII). In 1495 he leased the manor of Middle Claydon of the Verney family for ninety-nine years. In his will, dated 24 SEP 1538, he mentions his wife Mary, his sons John (eldest son), George (second son), Rauffe (third son), William (fourth son), and Nycholas (youngest son), and provides for the occupation of the manor of Middle Claydon by his sons. The Will of Roger Gyfforde of Mydle Cleydon in the County of Bucks, Esquire, 24 September 1538. To be buried in the parish of All Saints in Mydle Cleydon. To the parson of said church, for tithes omitted and forgotten, 6s. 8d. To the mother church of St. Paul in London 3s. 4d. Whereas I hold the manor of Mydle Cleydon, with appurtenances, in the County of Bucks, of Raufe Verney of Penley in the County of Hertford, Esquire, by his deed dated 14 November, 27 Henry VIII [1535], for the term of ninety-five years yet to come, which lease I purchased for the living of Mary, my wife, if she overlive me, and for my own natural sons, I will and bequeath said lease to George Gyfforde, my second son, to John Gyfforde, my eldest son, to Rauffe Gyfforde, my third son, to William Gyfforde, my fourth son, and to Nycholas Gyfforde, my youngest son, provided that the manner and form of occupation of said manor shall be observerd as herein expressed: my son George solely to have the occupation of said farm and every commodity thereof for the term of forty-one years; but if said George die during the forty-one years, said grant is then to cease. Said George is to pay all rents and charges due by virtue of said lease, during his
Page #1

014 Roger Gifford Biography occupation thereof, and is also to pay my said son John Gyfforde during his occupation of said lease, at the two usual terms of the year, 20 pounds yearly, and if said John die, said George shall pay 20 pounds yearly, equally, divided among his brethren. After the decease of said George said John Gyfforde shall have the occupation of said farm of Cleydon during the term of forty-one years; or if said Georges term of forty-one years expires, said John shall hold the lease for forty-one years; and for lack of him the next brother in age, and so the remainder to follow to my other sons until the last of my said sons; and when my last son surviving shall die, then any years remaining shall be granted by him to the heir male of my eldest son John, to have and to hold to him, his heirs and assigns, the residue of years yet to come. All my other leases I will to my son George Gyfforde, to be ordered in like manner and form as the lease of the aforesaid manor of Cleydon. If I have not, at the time of my decease, paid the 100 pounds I promised my son Nycholas Gyforde, then my executors shall pay said Nycholas 100 pounds within one year of my decease. My said son George shall give to my said wife Mary the annuity of 100 markes [?] and meat and drink for her and her maid. To my son John Gyfford 100 pounds. I forgive my son George his debt of 220 pounds, he paying within thirteen months after my death to my son William Gyfforde 40 pounds and to my son Nycholas 40 pounds. I freely forgive my son Rauffe Gyfforde the 35 pounds he oweth me. Residuary legatee: my wife Mary. Executors: my wife Mary and my sons John Gyfforde, George, Rauffe, William, and Nycholas. I set my seal to this my last will and testament this 28 April, 34 Henry VIII [1542]. I give further to my son John Gifforde my three gilt goblets with the covers; to my son George my best down bed and my best counterpoint; to every other of my sons one of my best feather beds and beds of down, to be delivered to them after the death of my wife Mary Gifforde; to my godson Roger, my son John Giffordes son, 3 pounds, 6s. 8d.; to my godson Roger, my son Rauffe Giffordes son, 3 pounds, 6s. 8d.; to my godson Thomas, my son Georges son, a cup of the value of 3 pounds, 6s. 8d., with this scripture on it: My godfather & graunde father Roger gave me Thomas this cupp; to my daughter Dawnsty a gilte spoon; to my sister Fongan a gilt spoon; to my brother Robert Gyfforde, 40s. [Signed] 2 December, 34 Henry VIII [1542], my mother Mary Gyfforde, William Smythe, John Mason, and Elyn Gyfforde being then present, on the Saturday in the morning, per me, George Gyfford, as commanded by my father, the said Roger, on the day and year last stated. Proved 8 February 1543/4 by Robert Alen, notary public, proctor for the relict, John Gyfford, George Gyfford, Rafe Gyfford, William Gyfford, and Nicholas Gyfford, the executors named, etc. (P.C.C., Pynnyng, 2).

Page #2

014 Thomas 'Duke Of Norfolk' de Mowbray Biography

Thomas 'Duke Of Norfolk' de Mowbray

http://www.mowbray.ddl-web-hosting.com/page34.htm Thomas Mowbray Born 22 March 1365/6 (1366 in our present system), Thomas was of the blood royal through his mother, who as noted earlier, was descended from Thomas of Brotherton, Earl of Norfolk and a son of Edward I. This was the first son of the family to be named Thomas and it is said his mother had him baptised so to mark her special reverence for St. Thomas of Canterbury, murdered in that cathedral as Thomas A'Becket. Aged 17 on the death of his elder brother, Thomas inherited, in addition to great Mowbray barony in which were merged those of de Brewes and Segrave, the expectation of the still more splendid heritage of the Bigod family, previous Earls of Norfolk. Thomas and the future Richard II had been boyhood companions. By charter of 12 February1383, Richard II revived in favour of his young cousin the title of Earl of Nottingham which Thomas's brother had borne. Before October 1383, Thomas was given the Garter made vacant by the death of old Sir John Burley. In the summer of 1385 Thomas was present in the expedition against the Scots which the king conducted in person. On the eve of departure, Thomas was conferred with the office for life of Earl Marshall of England. This office passed down through his descendants and through the Howard line of his daughter Margaret (q.v.) so that the present-day Duke of Norfolk still retains the office. On the march northwards through Yorkshire, Thomas, with many English knights in witness, confirmed his ancestor Roger de Mowbray's charter of land to Byland Abbey. Barely twenty years of age when the nobles rebelled at Court in October 1386, Thomas had been much in the company that year of the similarly-aged king. His name does not appear amongst those of the rebels, although he had married in 1385 a sister of Thomas, Earl of Arundel, who was the chief author of the revolution. In March 1387 he participated in the naval victory achieved by Arundel over the French, Flemings and Spaniards. He did not however accompany Arundel in the subsequent conquest of the castle of Brest The two were received very coldly by the Richard II when they presented themselves to report success, so they retired to their estates to get out of harm's way. Relations were obviously very strained between the cousins at the time, because Thomas was one of those whose destruction the king and his favourite, the Duke of Ireland, plotted after Easter. Yet Thomas does not seem to have taken any part in the armed demonstration in November by which Gloucester, Arundel and Warwick extorted from Richard a promise that his advisers should be brought before Parliament. It was not until after the three lords had had fled from the court, and the Duke of Ireland was approaching with an army to relieve the king from constraint, that Thomas followed the example of Derby and appeared in arms with Derby and the other three lords at Huntingdon on 12 December 1387. Even now, if we can trust the story which Thomas and Derby told ten years later (when they were assisting Richard in bringing their old associates into account for these proceedings) they showed themselves more moderate than their elders. They claimed to have secured the rejection of Arundel's plan to capture and depose the king. The five confederates marched instead into Oxfordshire to intercept the Duke of Ireland before he could pass the river Thames. They divided their forces for the purpose on 20 December, and Thomas, like some of the others, seemingly did not come up in time to take

Page #1

014 Thomas 'Duke Of Norfolk' de Mowbray Biography part with Derby and Gloucester in the actual fighting at Radcot Bridge, from which the Duke of Ireland only escaped by swimming! The victors returned through Oxford, with Arundel and Thomas bringing up the rear. After spending Christmas Day at St. Albans they reached London on 26 December and encamped in the fields at Clerkenwell. As the London populace was siding with the formidable host encamped outside the city walls, the mayor opened the gates to the lords. They insisted on an interview with Richard in the Tower of London, and entered his presence with linked arms. The helpless young king consented to meet them next day at Westminster, and asked them to sup and stay the night with him, in a token of goodwill. Gloucester refused but Richard succeeded in keeping Derby and Thomas to supper. Next day they formally accused the king's favourites of treason at Westminster, and Richard was forced to order their arrest. As one of the five appellants Thomas took part in the so-called Merciless Parliament which met 3 February 1388. On 10 March, as Marshall, he was joined by Gloucester, as Constable, to hear a suit between Matthew Gournay and Louis de Sancerre, Constable of France. In the early months of 1389 he is said to have been sent against the Scots, who were ravaging Northumberland, but being entrusted with only 500 lances he did not venture an encounter with the Scottish force of 30,000. On 3 May of the same year, Richard shook off the tutelage of the appellants, and Thomas and the others were removed from the Privy Council. But once his own master, Richard showed particular anxiety to conciliate the Earl Marshall, giving him overdue (Thomas being 23) livery of his lands, and a week later placing him on a commission appointed to negotiate a truce with Scotland. The great possessions of Thomas in the north, as well as his grandfather's career in a similar capacity, must have suggested this employment. On 1 June, therefore, he was constituted warden of the East Marches (the eastern area on the English side of the Border), captain of Berwick-on-Tweed and constable of Roxburgh Castle for a term of two years. By the middle of September both he and Derby had been restored to their places at the council board, which a month later was the scene of a hot dispute between Richard and his new chancellor, William of Wykeham, who resisted Richard's proposal to grant a large pension to Thomas. Whatever may have been the king's real feelings towards Gloucester and Arundel at this time, it was obviously to his interest to attach the younger and less prominent appellants to himself. Thomas was continuously employed in the service of the state and entrusted with responsible commands. On 28 June 1390, he was associated with the Treasurer, John Gilbert, Bishop of St. David's, and others to obtain redress from the Scots for recent infractions of the truce. In 1391 in an exchange of posts between him and the Earl of Northumberland, the latter returned to the office of Warden of the Marches, while Thomas Mowbray took the captaincy of Calais. In November 1392, this office was renewed to him for six years together with that of lieutenant of the king in Calais, Picardy, Flanders and Artois for the same term. On 12 January 1394, Richard II recognised Thomas' just and hereditary right to bear for his crest a golden leopard with a crown ( in addition to the Mowbray coat of arms). In March of that year Thomas was appointed chief justice of North Wales, and two months later justice of Chester and Flint. That September, Thomas accompanied Richard to Ireland, and on his return was commissioned with others to negotiate a long truce with France and a marriage for the king with Isabella, daughter of Charles VI of France. He was present at the costly wedding festivities at Calais in October 1396. Thomas thus closely identified himself with the French connection, which by its baneful influence on Richard's character and

Page #2

014 Thomas 'Duke Of Norfolk' de Mowbray Biography policy, and its unpopularity in the country contributed more than anything else to hastening his misfortunes. In the parliament of January 1397, Richard gave Thomas another signal proof of his favour by an express recognition of the Earl-Marshalship of England as hereditary in the Mowbray family, and permission to bear a golden truncheon on his arms, bearing the royal arms on the upper side and his own on the lower. At the same time Thomas secured a victory in a personal quarrel with the Earl of Warwick, whose father had, in1352, obtained legal recognition of his claim to lordship of Gower, a part of the Mowbray inheritance. This judgement was reversed in Thomas' favour. Thomas was out of England from the end of February until the latter part of June on a foreign mission, but returned to serve as one of the instruments of Richard's revenge on Gloucester, Arundel and Warwick, his fellow-appellants of 1388. How far Thomas' conduct was justifiable is a matter of opinion, but it is not unnatural. He was the last to join the appellants and probably the first to be reconciled to the king, and now for eight years had been loaded with exceptional favours. He had long drifted apart from his old associates, and with one was at open enmity. It must be confessed too that he was a considerable gainer by the destruction of his old friends. According to the king's story, Thomas and seven other young courtiers, all of whom were related to the royal family, advised Richard to arrest Gloucester, Arundel and Warwick on 8 and 9 July. At Nottingham on 5 August, they agreed to appeal them of treason in the parliament, which had been summoned to meet at Westminster on 21 September. Thomas was present when Richard in person arrested Gloucester at his castle of Pleshy in Essex, and it was to his care as captain of Calais that the duke was consigned. He may have himself conducted his prisoner to Calais, but his presence at Nottingham on 5 August proves he did not mount guard personally throughout the imprisonment. He had for some time been performing his duties at Calais by deputy. On Friday 21 September, Thomas and his fellow-appellants "in red silk robes, banded with white silk and powdered with letters of gold", renewed in parliament the appeal they had made at Nottingham. Arundel was forthwith tried, condemned and beheaded on Tower Hill. Popular belief as early as 1399 has it that Thomas led Arundel (his father-in-law) to execution, bandaged his eyes and performed the act, but he official record has it that the despatching was carried out by Thomas' lieutenant. On the same day, the king issued a writ, addresses to Thomas as captain of Calais, or his deputy, to bring up the Duke of Gloucester before parliament to answer the charges of the appellants. Parliament seems to have been adjourned to Monday 24 September, when Thomas' answer was read, curtly intimating he could produce the duke, as he had died in his custody at Calais. Next day a confession, purporting to have been made by Gloucester, was read in parliament, and the dead man was found guilty of treason. the whole affair is shrouded in mystery, and there is a strong suspicion that Richard and Thomas were responsible for Gloucester's death, as shortly after the accession of Henry IV, a certain John Hall, servant to Thomas (who was by then dead), being arrested as an accomplice in the murder of Gloucester, deposed in writing to parliament that he had been called from his bed by Thomas one night in September 1397, had been informed that the king had ordered Gloucester to be murdered, and had been enjoined to be present with other esquires and servants of Thomas and of the Earl of Rutland. Hall had at first refused, but Thomas struck him on the head and said that he should obey or die. He then took an oath of secrecy with eight other squires and yeomen, whose names he gave, in the church of Notre-Dame in the presence of his master. Thomas then took them to a hostelry called Prince's Inn, and there left them. Gloucester was handed over to them by John Lovetot, and was suffocated under a feather bed. Hall was at once condemned, without being produced, and executed. However, Thomas' guilt is not proved, though the balance of evidence is against him. His services, whatever their extent, were rewarded on 28 September 1397 by a grant of the greater part of the Arundel estates in Sussex and Surrey, and of seventeen of the Earl of Warwick's manors in the midlands. The commons representing to the king that Derby and Thomas had been "innocent of malice" in their appeal of 1388, Richard vouched for their loyalty. On 29 September, Thomas was created Duke of Norfolk, and his grandmother Margaret, Countess of Norfolk, was at the same time created Duchess of Norfolk for her life.

Page #3

014 Thomas 'Duke Of Norfolk' de Mowbray Biography But new wealth and honours did not render Norfolk's position inviolable. The king was vindictive by nature, and had not forgotten that Norfolk was once his enemy; he afterwards declared that Thomas had not pursued the appeal of his old friends with such zeal as those who had never turned their coats. At the same time the inner circle of the king's confidantes the Earl of Kent (now Duke of Surrey), Sir William le Scrope (now Earl of Wiltshire), and the Earl of Salisbury were urging the king to rid himself of all who had ever been his enemies. Thomas is said to have confided his fears to Henry Bolingbroke, Duke of Hereford (and the future Henry IV) as they rode From Brentford to London in December 1397. Richard was informed of Norfolk's language; obtained from Hereford, who probably was jealous of Thomas' power, obtained a written account of the interview with Norfolk, and summoned both parties to appear before the adjourned parliament, which was to meet at Shrewsbury on 30 January 1398. Hereford appears to have accompanied the king on his way to Shrewsbury, for on 25 January, Richard gave him a full pardon for all treasons and other offences of which he may have been guilty in the past. Thomas did not appear to answer the charges that Hereford then presented against him, and on 4 February, the king ordered his sheriffs to proclaim that he must appear within fifteen days. At Oswestry on 23 February, Norfolk was present and gave full denial to the charges, and it was settled by the king and council at Bristol that unless sufficient proofs of guilt were forthcoming in the meantime, the matter should be referred to a court of chivalry at Windsor. The court met on the day appointed, and decided that the matter should be settled by trial of battle at Coventry on 16 September. The lists were prepared at Gosford Green outside the city, and on the day the combatants duly appeared, they were both magnificently arrayed, Thomas, we are told having secured his armour from Germany, and Hereford's being a present from Gian Galeaxzo of Milan. Before they joined issue, however, the king took the battle into his own hands, on the grounds that treason was in question, and that it was undesirable that royal blood should be dishonoured by the defeat of either. Richard then decided that inasmuch as Thomas had confessed at Windsor to some of the charges which he had repelled at Oswestry, and was thus selfconvicted of conduct which was likely to have roused great trouble in the kingdom, he should quit the realm before the octaves of St. Edward, to take up his residence in Germany, Bohemia and Hungary, and "pass the great sea in pilgrimage". He was to go nowhere else in Christendom on pain of incurring the penalties of treason. Hereford was banished to France for ten years, and communication between them was expressly forbidden. The same veto was laid upon all intercourse with Archbishop Arundel. Thomas' share of the lands of Arundel and Warwick, and all his offices were declared forfeited, because he had resisted the abrogation of the acts of the 'Merciless Parliament', and failed in his duty as an appellant. The rest of his estates were to be taken into the king's hands, and the revenues, after paying him 1,000 pounds a year, were devoted to covering the heavy losses in which it was alleged his maladministration of his governorship of Calais had involved the king. Next day his office of Marshal of England was granted to the king's nephew, Thomas Holland, Duke of Surrey. On 3 October the king ordered his admirals to allow free passage to Norfolk from any port between Scarborough and Orwell; licensed the duke to take with him a suite of 40 persons, 1,000 pounds in money, with jewels, plate and harness, and issued a general request to all princes and nations to allow him safe-conduct. A few days later, Thomas took ship near Lowestoft, for Dordrecht, in the presence of several country gentry, who testified to the fact, and added that by sunset he was six leagues and more from that port, and was favoured with "bon vent et swef". Of the subsequent wanderings of the banished Thomas Mowbray, we know no more than that he reached Venice, where on 18 February 1399 the senate, at the request of King Richard, granted him (disguised in their notes as the Duke of 'Gilforth') the loan of a galley for his intended visit to the Holy Sepulchre. He induced some private Venetians to advance him money for his journey, on the express undertaking, inserted in his will, that their claims should rank above all others. On the death of Thomas' grandmother, Richard revoked the law by which Thomas had been able to receive inheritances by attorney, and thus

Page #4

014 Thomas 'Duke Of Norfolk' de Mowbray Biography prevented him from enjoying even in exile the revenue of the old Bigod (earls of Norfolk prior to Edward I ) estates. It cannot be regarded as certain that he ever made his journey to Palestine, for he died at Venice on 22 September of the same year (1399). The register of Newburgh Priory says, however, that it was after his return from the Holy Land, and that he died of the plague. He was buried in Venice, and through his son John left instructions in his will that his ashes should be brought to England. Nothing seems to have been done until his descendant, Thomas Howard, third Duke of Norfolk preferred a request for them to the Venetian authorities in December 1532 through the Venetian ambassador in London. Thomas left lands in most counties of England and Wales, whose mere enumeration fills eleven closely printed folio pages in the 'Inquisitiones Post Mortem'. He was twice-married. His first wife, Elizabeth, dau. of John/Roger(?), Lord Strange of Blackmere, died almost immediately and in 1385 he married Lady Elizabeth Fitz-Alan dau of Richard, Earl of Arundel, sister and co-heir of Thomas, Earl of Arundel and widow of William de Montacute, by whom he had issue: 1. Thomas, who simply bore the title of Earl Marshal. 2 John, restored as Duke of Norfolk. 3 Isabel, through whom the title of Earl of Nottingham eventually passed to the Berkeleys. 4 Margaret, through whom the title of Duke of Norfolk eventually passed to the Howards. 5 Elizabeth, whose issue became extinct.

Thomas de Mowbray Thomas de Mowbray, 1st Duke of Norfolk (22 March 1366 22 September 1399) was an English nobleman. Mowbray was the son of John de Mowbray, 4th Baron Mowbray (died 1368), and Elizabeth Segrave, Baroness Mowbray and suo jure 5th Baroness Segrave (died 1375).[1] His mother was the eldest daughter of John de Segrave, 4th Baron Segrave and Margaret, Duchess of Norfolk, who was the eldest daughter of Thomas of Brotherton, 1st Earl of Norfolk, a son of Edward I of England[1] and his second Queen consort Marguerite of France. Thus Mowbray was a great-great-grandson of King Edward I. On 10 February 1382, he succeeded his brother John as 6th Baron Mowbray and 7th Baron Segrave, and soon afterwards was created Earl of Nottingham, a title that had also been created for his elder brother. Three years later he was appointed Earl Marshal of England, and in that capacity he fought against the Scots and then against the French. Lord Nottingham was one of the Lords Appellant to King Richard II who deposed some of King Richard's court favorites in 1387. The King's uncle, Thomas of Woodstock, 1st Duke of Gloucester, was imprisoned at Calais, where Nottingham was Captain. When Gloucester was killed in 1397, it was probably at the King's orders and probably with Nottingham's involvement. A few weeks later he was created Duke of Norfolk. His aged grandmother, the Countess of Norfolk, was still alive; she was created Duchess of Norfolk for life. When she died the next year he also became 3rd Earl of Norfolk. Later, in 1398, Norfolk quarrelled with Henry of Bolingbroke, 1st Duke of Hereford (later King Henry IV), apparently due to mutual suspicions stemming from their roles in the conspiracy against the Duke of Gloucester. The King banished them both. After Hereford returned and usurped the throne, Norfolk was stripped of the Dukedom of Norfolk, though he retained his other titles. He died of the plague ("pestilence") in Venice, on 22 September 1399.[1]

Page #5

014 Thomas 'Duke Of Norfolk' de Mowbray Biography The matter of Norfolk's quarrel and subsequent banishment is depicted at the beginning of Shakespeare's Richard II.[2] Norfolk had no children by his first wife, Elizabeth le Strange, suo jure 3rd Baroness Strange, daughter and heiress of John le Strange, 2nd Baron Strange. He had two sons by his second wife, Lady Elizabeth FitzAlan, daughter of Richard FitzAlan, 11th Earl of Arundel: Thomas, later 4th Earl of Norfolk; and John, later 5th Earl of Norfolk, later restored as 2nd Duke of Norfolk and also a daughter, Margaret Mowbray, who married Sir Robert Howard, and parented John Howard, 1st Duke of Norfolk.

Page #6

014 Thomas 'Duke Of Norfolk' de Mowbray

014 Thomas Grenville II

014 Thomas Grenville II

014 Thomas Grenville II

014 Thomas Grenville II

014 Thomas Grenville II

014 Thomas Grenville II

014 Thomas Grenville II

014 Thomas Mede III Biography Thomas Mede Wives And Families The population of Bristol throughout the 15th century was about 10,000. Bristol, as a major port, was often visited by plague and other epidemics. Hygiene was appalling and child mortality was very high. Couples may have had eight to ten children, if both lived so long, but seldom did more than one or two live to adulthood. If they lived to adulthood, they died at an average age of around fifty. For this reason, there had to be a continuous flow of new citizens coming into the city from the surrounding countryside to seek their fortunes. Also, few families lasted in the city more than two or three generations; rarely did dynasties have time to develop. Thomas Mede married Margaret in 1435 and they had Thomas and John. John is mentioned in the churchwardens' accounts in 1455 as the son of Thomas and Margaret. John, a master weaver, was a churchwarden of St. Mary Redcliffe several times between 1473 and 1495. John married Alice and died in 1496. Thomas, a merchant of Bristol, was granted a license in 1461 to trade with Iceland and Finnmark, together with several other merchants. He would not have been in the churchwardens' accounts of 1455 with his parents because he was already an adult. In about 1435, Philip Mede married Isabel (or Elizabeth), the daughter of John Sharp and Joan. Philip Mede and Isabel had three children who survived to adulthood. Richard, born about 1440, was married twice, first to Elizabeth daughter of John Sharp of Bristol (son of John Sharp, Richard's maternal grandfather), and second to Anne daughter of Thomas Pauncefoot of Hasfield in Gloucestershire. When Richard died in 1491, he was survived by his wife Anne but they had no surviving children. John Mede, born about 1435, was made an acolyte in 1453. He studied at St Edmund Hall, Oxford, receiving his B.A. in 1457. He was a tutor there in 1461 and 1462. In January 1457/8 Thomas Bekynton, the bishop of Bath and Wells, issued letters dimissory, entitling to ordination "to all holy orders for John Mede of the parish of Redcliffe, Bristol, B.A., acolyte." John Mede M.A. became the vicar of Wraxall in 1467, witnessed by his father and brother, Philip Mede, merchant of Bristol and Richard Mede, literate. Master John Mede, vicar of Wraxall, was a witness to Philip Mede's will in 1471. He apparently finished his career as the prior of St. John the Baptist, Bristol, where he died in 1494. Isabel, born about 1437, married twice. With her first husband she had three children, all of whom died young. In 1465 she remarried, this time to Maurice Berkeley, son of James Lord Berkeley and Isabel Mowbray. Maurice at his marriage was in his thirtieth year. Upon the death of her brother in 1491, Isabel became heir to lands, messuages and tenements in Bedminster, Fayland, Wraxall and Middle Tickenham in the county of Somerset. The couple had four children, Maurice, Thomas, James and Ann. Their marriage was by all accounts a happy one.

The Mede Family, The Wars Of The Roses, The Battle Of Nibley Green The Wars of the Roses had been fought off and on since the 1450s, over which descendants of Edward III would have the throne. Although national issues were at stake, quite often local barons took the opportunity to settle old scores. The feud between Thomas Talbot Lord Lisle and William Berkeley got its start with the death in 1417 of Thomas Lord Berkeley, the great uncle of William and Maurice. A dispute over the inheritance arose between the three daughters of his daughter Elizabeth on the one side, and his nephew and heir James on the other. William Lord Berkeley inherited the feud from his father. In the general lawlessness during the Wars of Roses, great families kept their own private armies with which to settle disputes and augment their power. The forces of Lord Berkeley and Lord Lisle met in battle on March 20, 1469/70 at Nibley Green in Gloucestershire. Maurice Berkeley's father-in-law, Philip Mede, together with John Shipward, another merchant and former mayor of Bristol, raised an army of

Page #1

014 Thomas Mede III Biography 1000 Bristolians in aid of the Berkeley family. They were victorious and Lord Lisle was slain. The Battle of Nibley Green was the last battle fought with private armies on English soil. In the words of John Smyth in The Lives of the Berkeley's: "This lord's (Thomas Talbot, Lord Lisle) party lay close in the utter skirts of Michaelwood chase, out of which this lord Berkeley brake, when he first beheld the lord Lisle with his fellowship descending down that hill from Nibley Church. The lord Berkeley's number was about a thousand, and exceeded the other in greatness. The place of stand was at Fowleshard, whence this lord William sent upon the lord Lisle the first shower of arrows. One Black Will (so called) shot the lord Lisle as his beaver was up. Thomas Longe father of the said William was servant to one of them who helped to carry the lord Lisle when he was slain. And thus did all the sons join in revenge of the innocent blood of that virtuous and princely lady Isabel their mother maliciously spilt at Gloucester seventeen years before by Margaret this viscount's grandmother." Considering the support given by Maurice Berkeley and the Mede family to William Berkeley at Nibley Green, William's subsequent dealings with his younger brother are even more treacherous. He disinherited his brother on the grounds that he had married a commoner, a woman of mean and base blood. In the words of John Smyth (1567-1640) in The Lives of the Berkeley's, this was but a "feigned and unbrotherly quarrel picked on purpose to give colour for his own exorbitances. Like vain were his exceptions to his said brother and heir, for defending the virtue of his wife and the worthiness of her parentage." It is not for nothing that William Berkeley was called "the Wastall". In order to pay off his enormous debts he gave his estates to Henry VII in exchange for being made a Marquis. Upon the death of William in 1493, without surviving heirs, his younger brother Maurice became Lord Berkeley after all. "She was a virtuous lady," writes John Smyth of Isabel, "and evermore content with better and harder fortunes." She died in the sixth year of the reign of Henry VIII, in 1514, and was buried with great pomp and ceremony beside her husband in the Church of the Augustinian Friars in London.

Page #2

014 Thomas Pyke

014 Ursulla Collinridge-Dormer

014 William Pudsey

014 William Stanley Biography

William Stanley (Battle Of Bosworth)

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Sir William Stanley (c. 1435[1] 10 February 1495) was an English soldier and the younger brother of Thomas Stanley, 1st Earl of Derby. Stanley fought with his troops in several battles of the Wars of the Roses. Private Life He was born at Lytham, Lancashire, the younger son of Thomas Stanley, 1st Lord Stanley. In 1465 he married Joan, daughter of the first Viscount Beaumont, and widow of John, Lord Lovel. He married secondly, c.1471, Elizabeth Hopton, daughter of Thomas Hopton with whom he had a daughter, Jane Stanley. They lived at Holt, Norfolk.[2] Career A noble who originally supported the Yorkist faction, he was a celebrated military commander. He fought on the Yorkist side at Battle of Blore Heath in 1459. In 1465 he was granted the Skipton lands and castle of the dispossessed Lancastrian Cliffords. After the Battle of Tewkesbury in 1471, it was he who captured Queen Margaret of Anjou, who led the Lancastrian faction and was made a Knight Banneret by the king. In 1483 he was made Chief Justice of North Wales. After Richard III came to the throne he was awarded more land in North Wales for his loyal services.[3] However, by 1485 he had decided to change sides and support the Lancastrian Henry Tudors bid for the throne. Stanley is best known for his action at the Battle of Bosworth Field, where he decisively attacked the Yorkists under Richard III, helping to secure Henry VIIs victory. In gratitude for his timely intervention, the new king bestowed many favours on him, including the new post of Lord Chamberlain. However, in 1495 Stanley was convicted of treason and executed for his support of the pretender Perkin Warbeck. He readily admitted to the crime despite circumstantial evidence as he thought that through a full confession he would escape execution.[citation needed] Indeed the King might have granted this, partly through mercy and partly to avoid upsetting Thomas, Earl of Derby. Since the King feared that by doing this he would be putting himself in danger by encouraging others to undertake a similar act of folly William was condemned to death and a few days later beheaded. The Shadow Of The Tower Episode 6 of the 1972 BBC drama series The Shadow of the Tower portrays the circumstances of Stanleys downfall. Interestingly, if as stated above he was in possession of the former Clifford estates, it shows Sir Robert Clifford, who had been acting as Henry VIIs spy in the camp of Perkin Warbeck, as the one to accuse Stanley of treason. Stanley is portrayed as a vain but careful man who, while keeping his options open, had never committed to active support of the pretender. Detained in the Tower while the other conspirators are on trial, he holds his tongue apparently convinced that the affair is a ruse by Henry to extort a large fine. He reminds Henry that it was Stanley who took Richards crown at Bosworth and placed it on Henrys head. Henrys perception is that this was only after Stanley saw which way the battle was going. Nevertheless Henry intends to pardon him. One of the conspirators, a young squire, placed as Stanleys servant in the Tower, convinces Stanley to meet with a fellow prisoner the garrulous Earl of Kildare. A frustrated Stanley is soon drawn out to give a treasonous tirade. The squire reports this, and is spared the death sentence handed out to his fellows. Henry, under pressure from his mother Margaret Beaufort, Stanleys sister-in-law, was about to pardon Stanley but, on hearing the news, instead has him committed to trial. Stanley is found guilty, sentenced to the forfeit of his estates and a painful death, which the King soon commutes to beheading. Stanley always expects to be pardoned and is shown losing his mind on the scaffold.

Page #1

014 William Stanley Biography References 1. ^ ODNB 2. ^ Thepeerage.com. http://www.thepeerage.com/p1463.htm#i14627. Retrieved 23 July 2010. 3. ^ William Stanley A Yorkist. http://www.richard111.com/william_stanley__a_yorkist.htm. Retrieved 23 July 2010. External links

Stanley, William (d.1495). Dictionary of National Biography. London: Smith, Elder & Co. 18851900.

Stanley, William (d.1495) (DNB00) From Wikisource Stanley, Thomas (1625-1678) Dictionary of National Biography, 1885-1900, Volume 54 Stanley, William (d.1495) by James Tait Stanley, William (1548-1630)

STANLEY, SIR WILLIAM (d. 1495), lord chamberlain to Henry VII, was the second son of Thomas Stanley, first lord Stanley, by Joan, daughter of Sir Robert Goushill of Hoveringham, Nottinghamshire, and his wife, Elizabeth Fitzalan, dowager duchess of Norfolk. Thomas Stanley, first Earl of Derby [q. v.], was his elder brother. Stanley was born after 1435, and made his first known public appearance while still a squire in 1459 as a Yorkist partisan, taking part in the distressing of King Henrys true liege people at Bloreheath, where two of his brothers-in-law, Sir William Troutbeck and Sir Richard Molyneux [q. v.] of Sefton, fell on the opposite side. In the ensuing parliament Stanley was attainted with other Yorkists (Rot. Parl. v. 348, 369). As he did not fall into the hands of the government, we may perhaps assume that he escaped abroad, like the rest, after the rout of Ludford. The accession of Edward IV brought him his reward; the office of chamberlain of Chester was at once conferred upon him, and he apparently retained it until his death (Ormerod, I. 60). At York, after the battle of Hexham in 1464, the king made him a further grant under the great seal, and in November 1465 bestowed upon him the castle and lordship of Skipton and other lands in Craven forfeited by Lord Clifford, who fell on the Lancastrian side at Towton (Rot. Parl. v. 530, 582). When Edward returned from his temporary exile in 1471, Stanley joined him with three hundred men at Nottingham (Warkworth, p. 14, but cf. Arrival of Edward IV, p. 7). He was subsequently steward of the Prince of Waless household (RAMSAY, ii. 482). Richard III did his best to retain Stanleys support; he gave him Buckinghams forfeited office of justiciar of North Wales (the Croyland Continuator says chamberlain) and a great landed position there by the grant of the castle and lordship of Lione otherwise called the Holte, i.e. Holt Castle on the Dee, with a moiety of Bromfield, Yale, and four other marcher lordships, three whole manors, and a moiety of seventeen others, among them Wrexham and Ruabon (Rot. Parl. VI. 316). He seems also to have had an interest in the lordship of Chirk, whose castle he repaired (LELAND, Itinerary, v. 36; Gairdner, p. 402). These lands, which comprised a great part of what is now East Denbighshire, he claimed in the next reign to have obtained by exchange for others of great value. This vagueness and the obvious motive for such
Page #2

014 William Stanley Biography a statement render it rather doubtful, but he may possibly have surrendered Skipton in return for these Welsh grants. Henry VII, as soon as he gained the throne, certainly restored Skipton to Lord Clifford, the shepherd lord. At Ridley, a few miles north, under the shadow of the Peckforton Hills, Stanley built himself the fairest gentlemans house in al Chestreshyre (Leland, V. 81, Vol. VII. Pt. I. P. 43). From here one September he wrote to his cousin Piers Warburton of Arley, excusing himself from a promise to kill a buck in his park, beyng so besy with olde Dyk I can have no layf thereunto (Ormerod, II. 301). He did not hesitate to betray olde Dyk when the time came. Early in August 1485 Henry of Richmond crossed a corner of North Wales unmolested, and at Stafford Stanley, who had three thousand red coats with his livery of the harts head not far away, came to an understanding with the invader. Henry had a further interview with him and his brother, Lord Stanley, at Atherstone two days before the decisive battle of Bosworth (Polydore Vergil, p. 224; Gairdner, p. 414). Though already denounced to Richard by his nephew, Lord Strange, and proclaimed a traitor at Coventry and elsewhere, Stanley would not unite his force with Richmonds, and on 22 Aug. pitched his camp on Hanging Hill, between Bosworth and Shenton, some distance from both the main bodies (Hutton, App. p. 245; cf. Hall, p. 414). Yet he can hardly have hoped to recover Richards favour had the day gone against Henry, and it was when the kings desperate charge seemed to make this likely that Stanley brought his three thousand men into action and so decided the battle (ib. pp. 41819). If his real object was to place Henry more clearly and deeply in his debt, it was certainly attained. He became lord chamber- lain and knight of the Garter, and was confirmed in possession of his Welsh estates. Stanleys fall ten years after came no doubt as a surprise to most people, but Henry long before entertained suspicions of the man who had in turn betrayed Lancaster and York (Brewer, Letters and Papers, III. 490). It is a curious coincidence, if no more, that the informer who denounced him at the end of 1494 as an accomplice of Perkin Warbeck should have been Sir Robert Clifford, uncle of the young lord whose property at Skipton he had for a time usurped (Dugdale, I. 342). How deeply he involved himself with Warbeck we do not know; he must surely have done more than declare that if he knew certainly that the young man [Warbeck] was the undoubted heir of King Edward IV, he would never fight or bear armour against him. On 6 Feb. 1495 he was found guilty of treason by a quest of divers knights and worshipful gentlemen, and on the 16th beheaded on Tower Hill (Cott. MS. Vitellius, A. XVI. 1523; Fabyan, p. 685; Polydore Vergil; Hall, p. 469; Busch, p. 95). The more cruel part of an execution for treason was dispensed with. Henry defrayed the cost of his burial at Sion (Excerpta Historica, pp. 1012). It was afterwards believed that forty thousand marks in ready money, plate, and jewels were found in Holt Castle, and Bacon, in his Life of Henry VII, estimates Stanleys income at three thousand a year. Stanley was at least twice married. In 1465 he married Joan, daughter of the first Viscount Beaumont, and widow of John, lord Lovel (Rot. Parl. v. 582; Complete Peerage, v. 165). He subsequently (after 1470) married Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Hopton of Hopton, Shropshire, who had already survived two husbands, Sir Roger Corbet of Moreton-Corbet, Shropshire, and John Tiptoft, earl of Worcester [q. v.] (ib. VII. 402). The pedigrees following Sir Peter Leycester are in error respecting his marriage (cf. Baines, Hist. of Lancashire, iv. 10; Ormerod, I. 442). Stanley left three childrena son and two daughters. The son, Sir William Stanley, married Joan, heiress of the Masseys of Tatton in Cheshire, and died in or about 1498; one daughter, Joan, married Sir John Warburton of Arley, and the other, Catherine, Thomas Cocat of Holt.

Page #3

014 William Stanley Biography A three-quarter-length portrait of Stanley in richly ornamented armour is preserved at Wentworth House, Yorkshire, and was engraved in Bainess Lancashire (IV. 19). He is represented with a thinnish face and short beard. [See Rot. Parl.; Hall and Fabyans Chronicles, ed. Ellis; Polydore Vergil, Warkworths Chronicle and Arrival of Edward IV (Camden Soc.); Bentleys Excerpta Historica, 1831; Stanley Papers (Chetham Soc. vol. XXIX.); Ormerods Hist. of Cheshire, 1876; Dugdales Baronage; Complete Peerage by G. E. C[okayne]; Gairdners Richard III; Ramsays Lancaster and York; Buschs England under the Tudors, Engl. tr.; other authorities in the text. Stanley is one of the heroes of the contemporary Song of Lady Bessy (Elizabeth of York) written by a Stanley retainer, Humphrey Brereton, and edited by Halliwell for the Percy Society in 1847.]

Page #4

015-Adam Prince

015 Agnes Winslow-Gifford

015 Agnes Winslow-Gifford

015 Alice FitzAlan-Collinridge

015 Alice FitzAlan-Collinridge

015 Catherine Clifton-FitzWilliam

015 Dame Elizabeth Edith Stourton-Beauchamp

015 Edith Hore-Pudsey

015 Eleanor Lucy-Hopton Biography Eleanor Lucy Eleanor Lucy was the daughter of Sir Walter Lucy. 1 She married Thomas Hopton. Her married name became Hopton.Children of Eleanor Lucy and Thomas Hopton 1. Walter Hopton 1 2. Elizabeth Hopton+ 1 b. 1427, d. 22 Jun 1498 Citations 1. [S6] G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (19101959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume XII/2, page 845. Hereinafter cited as The Complete Peerage.

Page #1

015 Elizabeth 'Baroness Of Compton' Hill-Gilbert

015 Elizabeth Bonville-Carew

015 Elizabeth Bonville-Carew

015 Elizabeth Bonville-Carew

015 Elizabeth Countess of Arundel de Bohun-FitzAlan Biography Elizabeth de Bohun, Countess Of Arundel From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Elizabeth de Bohun Countess of Arundel Countess of Surrey Spouse(s) Richard FitzAlan, 11th Earl of Arundel Issue Thomas FitzAlan, 12th Earl of Arundel Lady Eleanor FitzAlan Lady Elizabeth FitzAlan Lady Joan FitzAlan Lady Alice FitzAlan Lady Margaret FitzAlan son FitzAlan (his name is given as either Richard or William Noble Family Bohun Father: William de Bohun, 1st Earl of Northampton Mother: Elizabeth de Badlesmere Born: c.1350, England Died: 3 April 1385, England Elizabeth de Bohun, Countess of Arundel, Countess of Surrey (c. 1350 3 April 1385) was a member of the Anglo-Norman Bohun family, which wielded much power in the Welsh Marches and the English government. She was the first wife of Richard FitzAlan, 11th Earl of Arundel, Earl of Surrey, (1346- 21 September 1397 Tower Hill, Cheapside, London), a powerful English nobleman and military commander in the reigns of Edward III and Richard II. She was the mother of seven of his children, and as the wife of one of the most powerful nobles in the realm enjoyed much prestige and took precedence over most of the other peers wives. Family And Lineage Lady Elizabeth de Bohun was born around 1350, the daughter of William de Bohun, 1st Earl of Northampton and Elizabeth de Badlesmere. Her older brother Humphrey de Bohun, 7th Earl of Hereford married Joan FitzAlan , a sister of the 11th Earl of Arundel, by whom he had two daughters. Elizabeth had a half-brother Roger Mortimer, 2nd Earl of March by her mothers first marriage to Sir Edmund Mortimer. Her paternal grandparents were Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford and Elizabeth of Rhuddlan, daughter of King Edward I of England and Eleanor of Castile. Her maternal grandparents were Bartholomew de Badlesmere, 1st Baron Badlesmere and Margaret de Clare. Lady Elizabeths parents both died when she was young, her mother having died in 1356, and her father in 1360.

Page #1

015 Elizabeth Countess of Arundel de Bohun-FitzAlan Biography Marriage And Issue On 28 September 1359, by Papal dispensation,[1] Elizabeth married Richard FitzAlan, who succeeded to the earldoms of Arundel and Surrey upon the death of his father, Richard FitzAlan, 10th Earl of Arundel in 1376. Their marriage was especially advantageous as it united two of the most powerful families in England. The alliance was further strengthened by the marriage of Elizabeths brother, Humphrey to FitzAlans sister Joan. As the Countess of Arundel, Elizabeth was one of the most important women in England, who enjoyed much prestige, and after the Queen, the Duchesses of Lancaster and York, and the Countess of Buckingham, took precedence over the other noble ladies in the realm. At the coronation of King Richard II, Fitaalan carried the crown. In the same year, 1377, he was made Admiral of the South and West. The following year, 1378, he attacked Harfleur, but was repelled by the French. FitzAlan allied himself with the Kings uncle Thomas of Woodstock, Duke of Gloucester, who was married to FitzAlans niece Eleanor de Bohun, who was also Elizabeths niece. The two men eventually became members of the Council of Regency, and formed a strong and virulent opposition to the King. This would later prove fatal to both men. Richard and Elizabeth had seven children:[2]
Arundel Castle, principal residence of Richard FitzAlan and Elizabeth de Bohun

Thomas FitzAlan, 12th Earl of Arundel, Earl of Surrey KG (13 October 1381- 13 October 1415), married 26 November 1405, Beatrice, illegitimate daughter of King John I of Portugal and Inez Perez Esteves.[3] The marriage was childless. Lady Eleanor FitzAlan (c.1365- 1375), on 28 October 1371, at the age of about six, married Robert de Ufford. Died childless. Lady Elizabeth FitzAlan (1366- 8 July 1425), married firstly before 1378, Sir William de Montagu, secondly in 1384, Thomas Mowbray, 1st Duke of Norfolk, by whom she had four children, thirdly before 19 August 1401, Sir Robert Goushill, by whom she had two daughters, and fourthly before 1411, Sir Gerard Afflete. The Howard Dukes of Norfolk descend from her daughter Margaret Mowbray who married Sir Robert Howard. Lady Joan FitzAlan (1375- 14 November 1435), married William de Beauchamp, 1st Baron Bergavenny, by whom she had a son, Richard de Beauchamp, 1st Earl of Worcester and a daughter Joan de Beauchamp, wife of James Butler, 4th Earl of Ormond. Lady Alice FitzAlan (1378- before October 1415), married before March 1392, John Cherlton, Lord Cherlton. Had an affair with Cardinal Henry Beaufort, by whom she had an illegitimate daughter, Jane Beaufort.[4] Lady Margaret FitzAlan (1382- after 1423), married Sir Rowland Lenthall, of Hampton Court, Herefordshire, by whom she had two sons. Son FitzAlan (his name is given as either Richard or William).

Page #2

015 Elizabeth Countess of Arundel de Bohun-FitzAlan Biography Death Elizabeth de Bohun died on 3 April 1385 at the age of about thirty- five. She was buried at Lewes in Sussex. Her husband married secondly Philippa Mortimer on 15 August 1390, by whom he had a son John FitzAlan (1394- after 1397). Richard Fitaalan was executed by decapitation on 21 September 1397 at Tower Hill Cheapside, London for having committed high treason against King Richard.[5] His titles and estates were attainted until October 1400, when they were restored to his son and heir Thomas Fitaalan, 12th Earl of Arundel by the new king Henry IV who had ascended to the English throne upon the deposition of King Richard in 1399. References 1. ^ Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earls of Arundel 1289-1580 (FitzAlan) 2. ^ Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earls of Arundel 1289-1580 (FitzAlan) 3. ^ Cawley, Medieval Lands 4. ^ www. Tudorplace.com.ar/Bohun 5. ^ Thomas B. Costain, The Last Plantagenet, pages 196-201

Page #3

015 Elizabeth 'Countess of Arundel' de Bohun-FitzAlan

015 Elizabeth 'Countess of Arundel' de Bohun-FitzAlan

015 Elizabeth 'Countess of Arundel' de Bohun-FitzAlan

015 Elizabeth 'Countess of Arundel' de Bohun-FitzAlan

015 Elizabeth 'Countess of Arundel' de Bohun-FitzAlan

015 Elizabeth 'Countess of Arundel' de Bohun-FitzAlan

015 Elizabeth 'Countess of Arundel' de Bohun-FitzAlan

015 Elizabeth 'Countess of Arundel' de Bohun-FitzAlan

015 Elizabeth 'Countess of Arundel' de Bohun-FitzAlan

015 Elizabeth 'Countess of Wollaton' Cokayne-Cheney

015 Elizabeth 'Countess of Wollaton' Cokayne-Cheney

015 Elizabeth 'Countess of Wollaton' Cokayne-Cheney

015 Elizabeth 'Countess of Wollaton' Cokayne-Cheney

015 Elizabeth de Berkeley-de Beauchamp Biography

Elizabeth de Berkeley-de Beauchamp Countess of Warwick (1386)

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Elizabeth de Berkeley Countess of Warwick Spouse(s) Richard de Beauchamp, 13th Earl of Warwick Issue Margaret, Countess of Shrewsbury Eleanor, Baroness de Ros and Duchess of Somerset Elizabeth, Baroness Latymer Father: Thomas de Berkeley, 5th Baron Berkeley Mother: Margaret de Lisle, Baroness Berkeley Born: 1386, Berkeley Castle, Berkeley, Gloucestershire, England Died: December 28, 1422 (aged 35-36) Elizabeth Beauchamp (ne de Berkeley), Countess of Warwick (1386 28 December 1422) was born in Berkeley Castle, Berkeley, Gloucestershire, England to Thomas de Berkeley, 5th Baron Berkeley and Margaret de Lisle, Baroness Lisle.[1] Marriage And Issue Elizabeth was just 10 years of age when she married Richard de Beauchamp, 13th Earl of Warwick sometime before 5 October 1397. He was the son of Thomas de Beauchamp, 12th Earl of Warwick and Margaret Ferrers. The marriage remained unconsummated for at least 6 years.[2] Elizabeth gave birth to three girls: 1. Lady Margaret Beauchamp (1404 14 June 1468) married General John Talbot, 1st Earl of Shrewsbury 2. Lady Eleanor Beauchamp (born c. 1407 died between 4 March 1466 - 8 March 1468) married (1) Thomas de Ros, 9th Baron de Ros (2) Sir Edmund Beaufort, 1st Duke of Somerset (3) Walter Rokesley 3. Lady Elizabeth Beauchamp (16 September 1417 - died before 2 October 1480) married (1) George Nevill, 1st Baron Latymer (2) Thomas Wake References 1. ^ The Peerage http://www.thepeerage.com/p10166.htm Accessed 3 October 2009 2. ^ John Ashdown-Hill, Eleanor The Secret Queen, Page 22 The History Press, 2009 ISBN 978 0 7524 5669 0

1|P a g e

015 Elizabeth 'Duchess of York' de Segrave-de Mowbray

015 Elizabeth 'Duchess of York' de Segrave-de Mowbray

015 Elizabeth 'Duchess of York' de Segrave-de Mowbray

015 Elizabeth 'Duchess of York' de Segrave-de Mowbray

015 Elizabeth Gorges-Grenville

015 Elizabeth Gorges-Grenville

015 Elizabeth Gorges-Grenville

015 Elizabeth Gorges-Grenville

015 Elizabeth Gorges-Grenville

015 Elizabeth Markenfield-de Calverley II - Biography Markenfield Hall

The story of Markenfield Hall is one of the saddest and most romantic in English history. Deeply intertwined with the fortunes of nearby Fountains Abbey, this great house was one of the most important centres of the Rising of the North in 1569, which was the cause of its tragic downfall. A recent archaeological survey has established that the Great Hall is older than the other buildings around the Courtyard. It was probably built about 1280 and was free standing. Thirty years later Canon John de Markenfield completed the building, when a licence to crenellate (fortify) it was granted to him by King Edward II in 1310. John de Markenfield held high office under the King, and his family inter-married with the greatest ruling houses of the North. They fought for the King at Agincourt, Bosworth and Flodden while increasing their wealth and national standing, but this powerful family was brought to its tragic end by their leadership of the Rising in 1569. This was the rebellion which, following the Dissolution of the Monasteries 30 years before in the reign of King Henry VIII, was launched by many nobles and ordinary working people of Yorkshire, Durham, Northumberland and Westmoreland. Its object was the replacement of Queen Elizabeth I by Catholic Mary Queen of Scots and thus, in the north at least, to maintain freedom to practice their Catholic faith and defy the attempt of the state to suppress it in favour of Protestantism. The Rising was put down with great savagery. Over 200 who took part were hanged, drawn and quartered. The Markenfield family was forced to flee abroad and the house was confiscated for high treason. The Hall became a tenanted farmhouse; its 250 years as the home of a great Yorkshire family were over. For two centuries Markenfield was largely neglected and forgotten by its absentee landlords. Then in 1761 it was bought by Sir Fletcher Norton, the First Lord Grantley, a direct descendent of the Sir Thomas Markenfield who had led the 1569 Rising. The Hall's fortunes started to improve. The Grantley family still owns it and in the 1980s embarked on a programme of restoration, which is almost complete. The house built by John de Markenfield seven centuries ago is now a much loved family home once again, and still remains one of the only completely moated manor houses left in England

Page #1

015 Elizabeth Markenfield-de Calverley II - Biography

Photographs Of The Courtyard At Markenfield Circa 1932

Page #2

015 Elizabeth Merbury-Devereaux

015 Eudo Ivo 'Lord of Gainsby' Welles

015 Eustace de Whitney Biography

Sir Eustace Whitney 1411 1468 Sir Eustace Whitney (Robert, Robert, Robert, Eustace, Eustace, Robert, ...), son of Robert Whitney,[1] was born circa 1411, Clifford, Herefordshire,[2] and died about 1468, Whitney, Herefordshire.[3] He married firstly, Jennet Russell[4] She was the dau. of Sir Thomas Russell (some authorities say Sir William Trussell, Knight, by dau. of Sir John Ludlow, Knight; See: Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry); and 2d, Jane, dau. of Sir Robert Clifford, Knight.[5] He married secondly, Jane Clifford.[6] Sir Eustace Whitney of Whitney, etc., Knight. Born in 1411. Head of commission sent to Wales by Henry VI. in 1455. Member of Parliament for Herefordshire in 1468.[7] In 1457, a lawsuit was brought against Eustace Whitney of Whitney by William Forster, citizen and tailor of London: "...in London on Monday after St. Andrew 31 Henry VI a case was brought against him by William Forster citizen and tailor of London in a plea of debt. Eustase was arrested and the sheriff ordered to "take his body" and in Hilary Term 35 Henry VI the sheriff of Herefordshire was ordered to allow him no liberty and to bring him to the bar of the Common Pleas in London from the lord king's prison of the Fleet. Eustase's 'defence' was that there is no such place in Herefordshire called 'Whittenay' as supposed in the writ. Eustace's manucaptors in Herefordshire were John Glynboo of London, gentilmon, Thomas Wynnok of Whitney in the Marches of wales, yoman, Edmund Madeley of same, yoman, and Nicholas Norton of London, yeoman; they were to have his body to this court. The Sheriff of London reports that William Forster is dead. So William Notyngam for the lord King asks the sheriff of Herefordshire to be ordered to bring Eustace here on the Morrow of Ascension day. Eustace came and the sheriff empanelled a jury which committed him to Hereford assizes on Friday St. Mary Magdalene's Day but he didn't come so the deputy sheriff for Herefordshire, Thomas Yong, to execute the order; The ustices of Assize, Richard Byngham & Richard Chokke said that there was no palce in Herefordshire named 'Whitteney' so Eustace was ordered to be discharged and acquitted."[8] In 1457, Eustace Whitney brought a lawsuit against John Cheyne and his wife Perin, his sister and brother-in-law:[9] Eustachius Whyteney po(suit) lo(co) suo Joh(ann)em Salter v(ersu)s Joh(anne)m Cheyne et Perinam ux(orem) suam in pl(acito) t(er)re Due to the fact Eustace was described as a "gentleman" and "esquire" in the above referenced court case; presumably, he was knighted after 1457. Eustace Whyteney put in his place (appointed as his attorney) John Salter against John Cheyne and Perin his wife in a plea of land." Children of Sir Eustace and Jennet/Joan (Trussell/Russell) Whitney: i. Robert Whitney[10] b. ca. 1436, Whitney, Herefordshire;[11] m.(1) Constance Touchet;[12] m.(2) Elizabeth/Alice ferch Thomas ap Roger Vaughan.[13] ii. (perhaps) John Whitney[14] b. 1450 or earlier, of Gorsington, Herefordshire,[15] ancestor of the Whitneys of Clifford. iii. (perhaps) Eustace Whitney. A "Eustance Whitney of Whitney, Gentilman" was one of twenty men from Herefordshire wanted for felonies and 'perditionibus' (various wikednesses?) and when they were unable to be located, all were outlawed in 1488.[16] Children of Sir Eustace and Jane (Clifford) Whitney, if any, unknown. References 1. "Robert died on the 12th day of the month of March last past, and that Eustace Whitney is his son and nearest heir, and is aged thirty years and more," Melville, Henry, A.M., LL.B., The Ancestry of John Whitney: Who, with His Wife Elinor, and Sons John, Richard, Nathaniel, Thomas, and Jonathan, Emigrated from London, England, in the Year 1635, and Settled in Watertown, Massachusetts; the First of the Name in America, and the One from Whom a Great Majority of the Whitneys Now Living in the United States Are Descended (New York, NY: The De Vinne Press, 1896), p. 90, citing "the return annexed to the writ" of his father's inquisition post mortem. Unfortunately, the scan of the IPM that has been ordered (C 139/112/62) does not include the supposedly annexed return. This document may be E 153/971 which has now been ordered. 2. ibid (date). Since his father had just been granted Clifford Castle in 1404 due to the destruction of Whitney Castle, he was probably born in Clifford. 3. Source for his death information. 4. Melville, Henry, A.M., LL.B., The Ancestry of John Whitney: Who, with His Wife Elinor, and Sons John, Richard, Nathaniel, Thomas, and Jonathan, Emigrated from London, England, in the Year 1635, and Settled in Watertown, Massachusetts; the First of the Name in America, and the One from Whom a Great Majority of the Whitneys Now Living in the United States Are Descended (New York, NY: The De Vinne Press, 1896), p. 90. 5. Melville, Henry, A.M., LL.B., The Ancestry of John Whitney: Who, with His Wife Elinor, and Sons John, Richard,

Page #1

015 Eustace de Whitney Biography Nathaniel, Thomas, and Jonathan, Emigrated from London, England, in the Year 1635, and Settled in Watertown, Massachusetts; the First of the Name in America, and the One from Whom a Great Majority of the Whitneys Now Living in the United States Are Descended (New York, NY: The De Vinne Press, 1896), p. 216. 6. Melville, Henry, A.M., LL.B., The Ancestry of John Whitney: Who, with His Wife Elinor, and Sons John, Richard, Nathaniel, Thomas, and Jonathan, Emigrated from London, England, in the Year 1635, and Settled in Watertown, Massachusetts; the First of the Name in America, and the One from Whom a Great Majority of the Whitneys Now Living in the United States Are Descended (New York, NY: The De Vinne Press, 1896), p. 90. 7. Melville, Henry, A.M., LL.B., The Ancestry of John Whitney: Who, with His Wife Elinor, and Sons John, Richard, Nathaniel, Thomas, and Jonathan, Emigrated from London, England, in the Year 1635, and Settled in Watertown, Massachusetts; the First of the Name in America, and the One from Whom a Great Majority of the Whitneys Now Living in the United States Are Descended (New York, NY: The De Vinne Press, 1896), p. 216. 8. Chief Justices' Rolls, Court of Common Pleas, CP 40/785 (Easter 1457), membrane 313f, as found in the digital archive assembled by Robert C. Palmer and Elspeth K. Palmer, The Anglo-American Legal Tradition available at aalt.law.uh.edu/aalt.html, images [[17]] and [[18]], brief abstract courtesy of Michael A Faraday. 9. CP40/785 Eastern 1457 AALT image 1008f. 10. Melville, Henry, A.M., LL.B., The Ancestry of John Whitney: Who, with His Wife Elinor, and Sons John, Richard, Nathaniel, Thomas, and Jonathan, Emigrated from London, England, in the Year 1635, and Settled in Watertown, Massachusetts; the First of the Name in America, and the One from Whom a Great Majority of the Whitneys Now Living in the United States Are Descended (New York, NY: The De Vinne Press, 1896), p. 90 11. Melville, Henry, A.M., LL.B., The Ancestry of John Whitney: Who, with His Wife Elinor, and Sons John, Richard, Nathaniel, Thomas, and Jonathan, Emigrated from London, England, in the Year 1635, and Settled in Watertown, Massachusetts; the First of the Name in America, and the One from Whom a Great Majority of the Whitneys Now Living in the United States Are Descended (New York, NY: The De Vinne Press, 1896), p. 216. 12. Source for Robert's marriage to Constance Touchet. 13. Source for Robert's marriage to Elizabeth/Alice. 14. Source for his possible parentage of John Whitney. 15. Source for John Whitney's birth information. 16. KB 27/906 (Hilary 1488), mem. 15f (image 182 fronts)

Page #2

015 Eustace 'Sir Knight' de Whitney

015 Gwladys Ferch Dafydd Gam-Herbert Biography Gwladys Ferch Dafydd Gam From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia For other women (disambiguation). named Gwladys, see Gwladys

Gwladys ferch Dafydd Gam (died 1454) was a Welsh noblewoman, the daughter of Dafydd ap Llewelyn ap Hywel, otherwise known as Dafydd Gam, who was killed at the Battle of Agincourt in 1415.[1] Gwladys was named the star of Abergavenny (Welsh: Sereny-fenni)[2] Gwladys the happy and the faultless by Welsh Gwladys and William ap Thomas were poet Lewys Glyn Cothi.[3] He describes the lady of Raglan patrons of Abergavenny Priory, where Castle, which she became upon her second marriage, as a they were both buried brilliant being, like the sunthe pavilion of light.[4] She has been compared to the legendary Queen Marcia for her discretion and influence.[5] Childhood Gwladys father, Dafydd, was a gentleman of considerable property and a celebrated military figure, descended from the native Welsh rulers of Brycheiniog.[6][7] He was a prominent opponent of Owain Glyndr. Accounts of her mother are unclear. According to Prichard, Dafydd married Gwenllian, daughter of wealthy gentleman Gwilym ab Howel and grew up on an estate named Petyn Gwyn near the town of Brecon, in the parish of Garthbrengy,[2] The Oxford Dictionary of National Biography more recently reports that some genealogists claim Dafydds wife to have been Gwladys, daughter of Gwilym ap Hywel Crach. (13746).[7] On 16 September 1400, Owain Glyndr instigated the Welsh Revolt against the rule of Henry IV of England from the House of Lancaster. Dafydd, one of Owains most die-hard opponents, supported the English monarchy for the next twelve years[7] in opposition to his Welsh countrymen.[8] During opposition to Owain Glyndr, Dafydds lands in and around Brecon became a target for Glyndrs attacks. Owain is recorded to have arrived at the familys principal residence at Petyn Gwyn where he captured and assaulted Lady Gwenllian. After imprisoning her inside the house, he burnt the mansion to the ground.[9][10]
Monument to King Henry IV of England and his queen, Joan of Navarre, in Canterbury Cathedral, Kent. Gwladys served as a Maid-of-Honour to both of Henrys wives

Driven from their last home in Wales, Gwladys, with her father, grandfather, and her two brothers, found refuge at King Henry IVs court,[10][11] where Gwladys served as a Maid of Honour firstly to Mary de Bohun (c. 13681394), wife of Henry IV, and afterwards to Queen Joan (c. 13701437), his second wife and only queen consort.[8][12]

Page #1

015 Gwladys Ferch Dafydd Gam-Herbert Biography First marriage Sir Roger Vaughan Gwladys married first husband, Sir Roger Vaughan of Bredwardine also known as Roger Fychan (the younger),[13] after her family returned to Wales. Roger, a gentleman of wealth, rank, and high respectability was a special friend of her fathers, and would later be his companion in arms at the Battle of Agincourt.[14][15] From the period of her marriage she never again left Wales. Gwladys was a supporter of Welsh culture, especially of the bards and minstrels of her time. In Lewus Glyn Cothis elegy, Gwladys is called the strength and support of Gwentland and the land of Brychan (later the counties of Monmouth and Brecon): which she supported extensively.[14]

Gateway and country lane near Bredwardine

Battle of Agincourt Roger and Gwladys father, Dafydd, had been part of the Welsh contingent that fought with Henry V of England; they both died at the Battle of Agincourt in France in 1415.[13] Legends appeared in the 16th century claiming that[7] upon saving the life of Henry V at the expense of their own lives, both men were knighted by the king on the battlefield before they died.[15][16] However, there is no contemporary validation that the legends are true.[7] Issue
Battle of Agincourt

In contrast to Gwladys and Rogers allegiance to the House of Lancaster[17] and Sir William ap Thomass daughter,[13] their three sons were staunch Yorkists during the Wars of the Roses. The brothers would fight with their Herbert half-brothers during the Battle of Edgecote Moor in 1469. Beyond their political pursuits, the Bredwardine and Hergest Vaughans supported Welsh poets. They took residence at the main Vaughan holdings of Bredwardine, Hergest, and Tretower, respectively.[13]

Watkin (Walter) Vaughan (d. 1456) of Bredwardine, Esquire,[18] married Elinor, daughter of Sir Henry Wogan,[17][19] On Easter 1456, Watkin was murdered at home, Bredwardine Castle for which half-brother William Herbert and Walter Devereux forcibly ensured prosecution of execution of the culprits at Hereford.[13] Thomas Vaughan (c.14001469) of Hergest, Esquire,[18] married Ellen Gethin,[17][19] daughter of Cadwgan ap Dafydd. From the mid-1440s, Thomas had interests in the Stafford lordships of Huntington, Brecon and Hay.[13] September 1461, supporting the three Vaughan brothers allegiance to Yorkist rule, Edward IV appointed Thomas receiver of Brecon, Hay, and Huntington during the minority of Henry Stafford, 2nd Duke of Buckingham. In 1461, Thomas died at the Battle of Edgecote and entombed at Kington church, near Hergest.[13] Sir Roger Vaughan (d. 1471) of Tretower Court married twice. Once to Cicely, daughter of Thomas ab Philip Vychan, of Talgarth[19] and second Lady Margaret, daughter of Lord James Audley, another of the heroes of Agincourt.[17][3] Roger fought with his father and grandfather

Tretower Court. A 15th century manor house, rebuilt close to Tretower Castle by Sir Roger Vaughan.

Page #2

015 Gwladys Ferch Dafydd Gam-Herbert Biography at the Battle of Agincourt in 1415. Roger was knighted for his activities supporting the Yorkist regime. In May 1471 Roger was captured by Jasper Tudor and beheaded at Chepstow.[13]

Elizabeth Vaughan married gentleman Griffith ab Eineon.[17][19] Blanch Vaughan married wealthy Englishman John Milwater,[17][19] commissioned by Edward IV to accompany Blanchs half-brother, William Herbert, to the siege of Harlech Castle.[20]

There are other children less reliably attributed to this union: John Vaughan of Dursley, William Vaughan of Clifford and three more daughters not specifically identified.[18] William ap Thomas Her second marriage was to Sir William ap Thomas of Raglan Castle who also fought at the Battle of Agincourt. William was the son of Thomas ap Gwilym ap Jenkyn, a local landowner and his wife Maud, daughter of Sir John Morley.[21] He was knighted in 1426 and was known, because of the colour of his armour, as The Blue Knight of Gwent.[22] As Lady of Raglan Castle, Gwladys was able to entertain her guests and assist the needy and afflicted on an even greater scale than when the mistress of Bredwardine Castle.[21] Gwladys and Williams children were raised with the Vaughan

The main entrance of Raglan Castle, now ruined

children[13] Issue The children of Gwladys and William were:

William Herbert, 1st Earl of Pembroke (14231469) took the surname Herbert.[23][24] Williams allegiance to Richard, Duke of York, and Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick, branded him Edward IVs Welsh master-lock. He was the first full-blooded Welshman to enter the English peerage and he was knighted in 1452. He married Anne Devereux daughter of Sir Walter Devereux in 1449, by whom he had issue.[25] Sir Richard Herbert of Coldbrook House, near Abergavenny; died on the battlefield of Danesmoor.[23][24] Elizabeth married Sir Henry Stradling[23][24] (14231476), son of Sir Edward Stradling (d. c.1394) and Gwenllian Berkerolles, sister and co-heir of his neighbour, Sir Lawrence Berkerolles. Reversing alliances from the previous generation, Henry and his brothers-in-law were hostile to the Henry VI reign. Henry went on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land in 1476. Henry died on 31 August 1476 on his journey back to England and was buried at Famagusta, Cyprus. Thomas, Elizabeth and Henrys young son died on 8 September 1480.[26] Margaret married Sir Henry Wogan,[23][24] steward[27] and treasurer of the Earldom of Pembroke, tasked with securing war material for the defence of Pembroke Castle.[28] Henry and his father, John Wogan of Picton, witnessed an act of Bishop Benedict in 1418. Their son, Sir John Wogan, was killed at the battle of Banbury in 1465, fighting by the side of his uncle, William Herbert, Earl of Pembroke.[29]

Other issue less consistently attributed to Gwladys and William include: Maud, Olivia, Elizabeth (who married Welsh country gentlemen, John ab Gwilym),[23] and Thomas Herbert.[24] Lady Gwladys mourned at length when William died in 1446.[30]

Page #3

015 Gwladys Ferch Dafydd Gam-Herbert Biography Death She died in 1454.[31] Gwladys and her husband William ap Thomas were patrons of Abergavenny Priory where they were both buried; their alabaster tomb and effigies can still be seen in the church of St Marys.[22][32][33] Gwladys was so beloved by her people that, according to legend, 3,000 knights, nobles and weeping peasantry followed her body from Coldbrook House (her son Richards manor) to the Herbert Chapel of St. Marys Priory Church where she was buried.[32][34] References 1. ^ Prichard pp. 431-433 2. ^ a b Prichard p. 416 3. ^ a b Prichard p. 437 4. ^ Prichard p. 436 5. ^ Prichard p. 441 6. ^ Prichard p. 416, 441 7. ^ a b c d e Tout, T; Davies, R (2004-2011). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography Dafydd (David) Gam (d. 1415), warrior (Subscription or UK public library membership required). Oxford University Press 2011. http://www.oxforddnb.com/. Retrieved 2011-02-08. 8. ^ a b Hodgdon & Thomas pp. 128-129 9. ^ Prichard p. 419 10. ^ a b Wilkins, C (1879). Tales and Sketches of Wales. Cardiff: Daniel Owen, Howell & Company. p. 15. OCLC 13012228. http://www.archive.org/stream/talessketchesofw00wilk. 11. ^ Prichard p. 421 12. ^ Burke, J.; Burke, J. B. (1847). A Genealogical and Heraldic Dictionary of the Landed Gentry of Great Britain. 2. London: Henry Colburn. p. 1471. http://books.google.com/books?id=0NEKAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA1471. 13. ^ a b c d e f g h i Griffiths, R (2004-11). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography Vaughan Family(per. c.1400c.1504), gentry (Subscription or UK public library membership required). Oxford University Press 2011. http://www.oxforddnb.com/. Retrieved 2011-02-08. 14. ^ a b Prichard p. 422 15. ^ a b Nicholas, T. (1991) [1872]. Annals and Antiquities of the Counties and County Families of Wales: containing a record of all ranks of the gentry with many ancient pedigrees and memorials of old and extinct families (Facsimile reprint ed.). Genealogical Publishing.Com. p. 95. ISBN 9780806313146. http://books.google.com/books?id=M34ystsNDn8C&pg=PA95. 16. ^ Prichard pp. 424-433 17. ^ a b c d e f Jones, Theophilus (1809). A history of the county of Brecknockshire. 3. Self-published. pp. 503505. http://books.google.com/books?id=9JDnAAAAMAAJ&pg=PA503. 18. ^ a b c Hodgdon & Thomas p. 120. 19. ^ a b c d e Prichard p. 423 20. ^ Davies, W; Evans, Daniel (1861). English works of the Rev. Walter Davies (Gwallter Mechain). London: Simpkin, Marshall & Co. p. iii.

Page #4

015 Gwladys Ferch Dafydd Gam-Herbert Biography http://books.google.com/books?pg=PA482&dq=%22John%20Milwater%22&ei=JeFWTavkJZKksQ Od0oicDA&ct=result&id=36YNAAAAYAAJ&output=text. 21. ^ a b Prichard pp. 435-437 22. ^ a b Abergavenney Priory-William ap Thomas, Sir. Aberystwyth University. http://www.monasticwales.org/person/3. Retrieved 2011-02-07. 23. ^ a b c d e Prichard p. 437 24. ^ a b c d e Evans p. 244 25. ^ Griffiths, R. A. (2004-11). Herbert, William, first earl of Pembroke (c.14231469), (Subscription or UK public library membership required). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Online ed.). Oxford University Press. http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/48658. 26. ^ Griffiths, R. A. (2004-11). Stradling (Stradelinges, de Estratlinges) family (Subscription or UK public library membership required). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Online ed.). Oxford University Press. http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/48658. 27. ^ Sloane Charters. Cymmrodorion Record Series (London: Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion) 4: 618. 1908. 28. ^ Evans p.214 29. ^ Owen, Henry (1902). Old Pembroke Families in the Ancient County Palatine of Pembroke. London: C. J. Clarke. LCCN 05-015821. http://www.archive.org/stream/oldpembrokefamil00owen#page/n5/mode/2up. 30. ^ Prichard p. 440 31. ^ Gwladys. Aberystwyth University. http://www.monasticwales.org/person/101. Retrieved 201105-28. 32. ^ a b Prichard p. 440-441 33. ^ St. Marys Priory of Abergavenny, William ap Thomas and Gwladys Monuments. St Marys Priory Church. 2008. http://www.stmarys-priory.org/history/monuments.htm. Retrieved 2011-02-07. 34. ^ St Marys Priory Church. Abergavenny Local History Society. http://irenamorgan.users.btopenworld.com/epriory.htm. Retrieved 2011-02-07. Bibliography

Prichard, T. J. Llewelyn. (1854). The Heroines of Welsh History: Or Memoirs Of The Celebrated Women Of Wales. London: W & F G Cash. http://books.google.com/books?id=_lgJAAAAIAAJ&pg=PA416. Prichard, T. J. Llewelyn. (2007) [1854]. The Heroines of Welsh History: Or Memoirs Of The Celebrated Women Of Wales (Reprinted ed.). Kessinger Publishing, LLC. ISBN 9781432526627. http://books.google.com/books?id=NxKTGgAACAAJ. Hodgdon, George E.; Hancock, Thomas W. (1918). Reminiscences and genealogical record of the Vaughan family of New Hampshire. New York: Rochester. LCCN 18-007045. http://www.archive.org/details/reminiscencesan00hancgoog. Evans, Howell T. (1915). Wales and the wars of the Roses. Cambridge University Press. LCCN 15019453. http://www.archive.org/stream/cu31924028052441.

Page #5

015 Gwladys Ferch Dafydd Gam-Herbert Biography Further Reading

CADW (1994). Guidebook for Raglan Castle (Section transcribed at CastleWales.com). CADW. http://www.castlewales.com/wmaptho.html. Retrieved 2011-02-10.

Page #6

015 Henry Isham - Biography

Henry d'Isham And The Isham Manor In England It was pointed out in Northamptonshire Families (fn. 9) that the family of Isham, who appear as tenants at so early a date in this property, has probably dwelt in the county longer than any other family mentioned in that volume. Henry son of Henry de Isham presented to the church in 1236, (fn. 10) and in 1239 was making grants of land here to Elias and James, sons of Henry, presumably his brothers. (fn. 11) He had died before 1249, when the presentation was made by the guardian of the heir of Henry de Isham on account of the minority of this heir. (fn. 12) Isham was in 1283 held by Henry son of Henry de Isham. (fn. 13) From about this time the Ishams seem also to have used the name of L'Isle (de Insula), as in 1300, when Henry de L'Isle demanded from Henry son of Richard atte Hallepace services for whose performance the latter alleged William son of James of Isham to be responsible; (fn. 14) but in 1307 Robert de Ho and Beatrice his wife, who had apparently succeeded to the mesne lordship, granted to Walter de Langeton, Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, a knight's fee in Isham with the homage and services of Henry de Isham and his heirs for the tenement he held of them. (fn. 15) The presentation to the church was made in 1307 by Henry de Isham, in 1314 by Henry de L'Isle of Isham, and in 1315 by William de L'Isle, lord of Isham, (fn. 16) while in 1316 William de L'Isle was returned as holding Isham, (fn. 17) and in 1317 William de Isham and Alice his wife settled the manor and advowson upon themselves and on the right heirs of William, (fn. 18) to hold of the chief lords of the fee, and William de L'Isle presented in 1341. Other Ishams at this date were described as of Northampton, (fn. 19) or of Pytchley, (fn. 20) and the original Ishams had probably transferred their rights in Isham to a member of the L'Isle family by marriage. Thomas de L'Isle of Isham made a grant in 1336 to William de la Carnell of Earls Barton of the manor of Isham for life, (fn. 21) and in 1341 presentation to the church was made by William de L'Isle, evidently the successor of Thomas, and apparently the last de L'Isle to hold this fee of Isham, since the presentation was in 1349 made by Robert de Wyk, lord of Isham. (fn. 22) Robert de Wyk had died before 13623, when John, son of Thomas Caumbery de Bernak, and his wife Elizabeth conveyed the manor of Isham to Katharine, widow of Robert de Wyk of Staunford. (fn. 23) It appears possible that Katharine had been the widow of William de L'Isle before she married Robert de Wyk, and that Elizabeth was William's daughter. In 1365 the presentation was made by the same John, son of Thomas Bernak. (fn. 24) Elizabeth Bernak presented to the church in 1404, and William Bernak in 1437. He was probably the son of Elizabeth, and identical with the William Bernak referred to in the assessment of 1428, which returned that no tax was due from the fee in Isham formerly held by William de L'Isle, because the said fee was divided between Simon Felbrygge [the husband of the widow of Ralf Green], Thomas Green, Thomas Colpepir, William Haldenby, Richard Wynter, William Bernak, and others severally. (fn. 25) The chief manor had, however, evidently remained in the hands of the Bernaks, as in 1448 the presentation was made by John Cooke of Isham, who is shown to have been acting as feoffee of William Bernak in Chancery proceedings instituted against him in that capacity by Thomas Bernak of Barnack, kinsman of William, (fn. 26) and by Walter Dorant of Clyff and Margaret his wife, daughter of William Bernak. (fn. 27) William Bernak left two daughters as his co-heirs, (fn. 28) and in 1454 John Cooke of Isham delivered one-half of the manor and advowson to John Dorant, and the other half to Richard Armeston. (fn. 29) John Dorant presented to the church in 1465, and Richard Armeston in 1477. Between the two presentations John Dorant or Darraunt, described as of Colleyweston, yeoman, had forfeited his moiety of the manor and advowson to the king by attainder of high treason, (fn. 30) and this moiety was on 7 March 1479 granted to Guy Walston, one of the Esquires of the King's Body. (fn. 31) It reverted to the Dorant family, and in 1515 Ralph Sacheverell and Cecily his wife, daughter and heir of John Dorant, conveyed to Sir Richard Sacheverell a moiety of the manor, (fn. 32) which had evidently been in his hands as early as 1502, when Ralph Sacheverell presented to the church. From: 'Parishes: Isham', A History of the County of Northampton: Volume 4 (1937), pp. 188-195. URL: http://www.british-history.ac.uk/report.aspx?compid=66346. Date accessed: 27 July 2008.

Page #1

015 Humphrey Brewster

015 Humphrey Brewster

015 Isabel Tempest-Hamerton

015 Jane Farrington-Clayton

015 Jane Farrington-Clayton

015 Jane Farrington-Clayton

015 Jean 'The Fearless' de Bourgogne - Biograph

John The Fearless From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia This article is about the medieval ruler. For the 1984 animated film, see John the Fearless (film). John The Fearless

Duke of Burgundy 27 April 140410 September 1419 Reign Predecessor Philip the Bold Successor Philip the Good Margaret of Bavaria Spouse Issue Mary, Duchess of Cleves Margaret, Duchess of Brittany Philip the Good Isabelle, Countess of Penthivre Anne, Duchess of Bedford Agnes, Duchess of Bourbon Valois of Burgundy House Philip the Bold Father Margaret III, Countess of Flanders Mother 28 May 1371 Born Dijon, France 10 September 1419 (aged 48) Died Montereau, France Dijon, Burgundy Burial

Duchy of BurgundyHouse of Valois, Burgundian Branch

Page #1

015 Jean 'The Fearless' de Bourgogne - Biograph

John the Good

Children Charles V of France Louis I of Anjou John, Duke of Berry Philip the Bold
Philip the Bold

Children John the Fearless Margaret of Burgundy, Duchess of Bavaria Catherine of Burgundy Anthony, Duke of Brabant Mary, Duchess of Savoy Philip, Count of Nevers John the Fearless Children Mary of Burgundy, Duchess of Cleves Margaret, Countess of Richemont Philip the Good Anne of Burgundy Agnes of Burgundy Philip the Good Children Charles the Bold Anthony the Bastard Charles the Bold Children Mary of Burgundy Mary of Burgundy John the Fearless (French: Jean sans Peur, Dutch: Jan zonder Vrees), also John II, Duke of Burgundy, known as John of Valois and John of Burgundy (28 May 1371 10 September 1419), was Duke of Burgundy from 1404 to 1419. He was Regent for his mentally ill first cousin Charles VI of France and a member of the Valois Dynasty. Biography Early Life Born in Dijon, John was the son of Philip the Bold and Margaret III, Countess of Flanders. As heir apparent, he used the title of Count of Nevers from 1384 to 1405, however, after his accession he ceded it to his brother Philip.

Page #2

015 Jean 'The Fearless' de Bourgogne - Biograph

In 1385, John married Margaret of Bavaria, daughter of Albrecht of Bavaria, Count of Holland and Hainaut, to consolidate his position in the Low Countries, Hainaut, after cancelling his engagement with Catherine of France, daughter of Charles V of France. Before his accession to the Duchy of Burgundy, John was one of the principal leaders of the French forces sent to aid King Sigismund of Hungary in his war against Sultan Bayezid I. John fought in the battle of Nicopolis (25 September 1396) with such enthusiasm and bravery that he was given the nickname of Fearless (Sans-Peur). Despite his personal bravery, his impetuous leadership ended in disaster for the European expedition. He was taken prisoner and expedition. released only in the next year, against an enormous ransom paid by his father. Conflict Against Louis Of Orlans

Coat Of Arms Of John The Fearless, Duke Of Burgundy Etc.

See also: Civil war between the Armagnacs and the Burgundians
John was invested as Duke of Burgundy in 1404 and almost immediately entered into open conflict against Louis of Orlans, younger brother of the increasingly mad Charles VI. Both men attempted to fill the power vacuum left by the demented king. John played a game of marriages, exchanging his daughter Marguerite for Michele of Valois, who would marry his heir, Philip the Good. He did not overlook, however, the importance of the middle class of merchants and tradesman or the University of Paris.

Louis tried to gain the favour of Queen Isabeau, and may have become her lover. After a game of hide and seek in which his son-in-law, the Dauphin, was successively kidnapped and recovered by both parties, the Duke of Burgundy managed to gain appointment by royal decree during one of the King's "absent" periods when mental illness manifested itself as guardian of the Dauphin and the king's children. This did not improve the relations between John and Louis. Soon the two rivals descended into making open threats. Their uncle, John, Duke of Berry, secured a vow of solemn reconciliation, but three days later, on 23 November 1407 Louis was brutally assassinated in the streets of Paris. The order, no one doubted, had come from the Duke of Burgundy, who shortly admitted to the deed and declared it to be a justifiable act of "tyrannicide". According to Thomas Walsingham, Orlans had simply received his just deserts as he had been "taking his pleasure with whores, harlots, incest" and had committed adultery with the wife of an unnamed knight who had taken his revenge by killing him under the protection of the Duke of Burgundy. After an escape from Paris and a few skirmishes against the Orlans party, John managed to recover the king's favour. In the treaty of Chartres, signed on 9 March 1409, the king absolved the Duke of Burgundy of the crime, and he and Louis's son Charles pledged a reconciliation. A later edict renewed John's guardianship of the Dauphin.

Assassination of the Duke of Burgundy, John the Fearless, on the Bridge of Montereau, in 1419. facsimile of a miniature in the "Chronicles" of Monstrelet, manuscript of the fifteenth century, in the Library of the Arsenal of Paris.

Even with the Orlans dispute resolved in his favour, John would not have an easy life. Louis' son and heir, Charles was only 14 at the time of his fathers death and was forced to depend heavily on his allies to support his claims for the property that had been confiscated from him by the Duke of Burgundy. Chief

Page #3

015 Jean 'The Fearless' de Bourgogne - Biograph among these allies was his father-in-law Bernard VII, Count of Armagnac and because of this alliance their faction became known as the Armagnacs. With Peace solemnly sworn in 1410, John returned to Burgundy and Bernard remained in Paris where he reportedly shared the queen's bed. Armagnac's party was not content with political power, and after a series of riots and attacks against the citizens, John was recalled to the capital, then sent back to Burgundy in 1413. At this time King Henry V of England invaded French territory and threatened to attack Paris. During the peace negotiations with the Armagnacs, Henry was also in contact with John who was keen to wrest control of France away from Charles VI. Despite this he continued to be wary of forming an alliance with the English for fear of destroying his immense popularity with the common people of France. When Henry demanded Burgundy's support for his claim to be rightful King of France, John backed away and decided to ally himself with the Armagnacs. Although he talked of helping his sovereign, his troops took no part in the Battle of Agincourt (in 1415), although two of his brothers, Antoine, Duke of Brabant, and Philip II, Count of Nevers, died fighting for France during the battle. Conflict With The Dauphin See also: Assassination of John the Fearless Two years later, with the rivalry between Burgundians and Armagnacs at an all time high because of the shattering defeat at Agincourt, John's troops set about the task of gaining Paris. On 30 May 1418, he captured the city, but not before the Dauphin (the traditional name of the heir apparent to the throne of France), the future Charles VII of France, had escaped. John then installed himself in the city and made himself protector of the King. Although not an open ally of the English, John did nothing to prevent the surrender of Rouen in 1419. With the whole of northern France in English hands and Paris occupied by Burgundy, the Dauphin tried to bring about a reconciliation John's tomb, photo by Eugene Trutat with John. They met in July and swore peace on the bridge of Pouilly, near Melun. On the grounds that peace was not sufficiently assured by the Pouilly meeting, a fresh interview was proposed by the Dauphin to take place on 10 September 1419 on the bridge at Montereau. John of Burgundy was present with his escort for what he considered a diplomatic meeting. He was, however, assassinated by the Dauphin's companions. He was later buried in Dijon. His successor, Philip the Good, formed an alliance with the English. Ancestors John's Ancestors In Three Generations John the Fearless Father: Philip the Bold Paternal Grandfather: John II of France Paternal Greatgrandfather: Philip VI of France Paternal Greatgrandmother: Joan the Lame Paternal Greatgrandfather: John I of Bohemia Paternal Greatgrandmother: Elisabeth of Bohemia Maternal Great-

Paternal Grandmother: Bonne of Bohemia

Mother:

Maternal

Page #4

015 Jean 'The Fearless' de Bourgogne - Biograph

Margaret III, Countess of Flanders

Grandfather: Louis II of Flanders

Maternal Grandmother: Margaret of Brabant

grandfather: Louis I of Flanders Maternal Greatgrandmother: Margaret I, Countess of Burgundy Maternal Greatgrandfather: John III, Duke of Brabant Maternal Greatgrandmother: Marie d'vreux

Family John and Margaret of Bavaria had the following children:

Catherine (13911414, Ghent) Marie of Burgundy (1393 30 October 1463, Monterberg bei Kalkar). She married Adolph I, Duke of Cleves Margaret of Burgundy (1394 2 February 1441, Paris), married on 30 August 1404 Louis of Valois the Dauphin (heir of king Charles VI of France), then on 10 October 1422 Arthur de Richemont, the future Duke of Brittany Philip the Good (13961467) Isabelle (d. 18 September 1412, Rouvres), married at Arras on 22 July 1406 to Olivier de ChtillonBlois, Count of Penthivre and Prigord Joan (b. 1399, Bouvres), d. young Anne of Burgundy (1404 14 November 1432, Paris), married John, Duke of Bedford Agnes of Burgundy (1407 1 December 1476, Chteau de Moulins), married Charles I, Duke of Bourbon

John also had several illegitimate children, including John of Burgundy, Bishop of Cambrai, by his mistress Agnes de Croy, daughter of Jean I de Cro. Titles

13841404: Count of Nevers as John I

27 April 140410 September 1419: Duke of Burgundy as John II

21 March 140510 September 1419: Count Palatine of Burgundy as John I

21 March 140510 September 1419: Count of Artois as John I

Page #5

015 Jean 'The Fearless' de Bourgogne - Biograph

21 March 140510 September 1419: Count of Flanders as John I

27 April 140428 January 1405: Count of Charolais as John I See Also

Dukes of Burgundy family tree Hundred Years' War Dukes of Burgundy Counts of Burgundy

External Links

Jean sans Peur/John the Fearless

Tour Jean-sans-Peur (in French) One of John the Fearless' rings (in French)

References

This article incorporates text from a publication now in the public domain: Chisholm, Hugh, ed (1911). Encyclopdia Britannica (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press. John The Fearless House of Valois-Burgundy Cadet branch of the House of Valois Born: 28 May 1371 Died: 10 September 1419 Succeeded by Preceded by Duke of Burgundy Philip the Bold Philip the Good 27 April 1404 10 September 1419 Count of Charolais 27 April 1404 28 January 1405 Preceded by Margaret III & II
Count of Artois

and Flanders

, Count Palatine of Burgundy

21 March 1405 10 September 1419

Count of Nevers 13841404

Succeeded by Philip II

Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=John_the_Fearless&oldid=459565989"

Page #6

015 Joan 'Baroness of Stanley' de Goushill-Stanley

015 Joan 'Baroness of Stanley' de Goushill-Stanley

015 Joan Dodscombe-Tremayne

015 John 4th Baron of de Mowbray Biography

John de Mowbray, 4th Baron Mowbray

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia John de Mowbray, 4th Baron Mowbray (1340 1368) was the son of John de Mowbray, 3rd Baron Mowbray and Joan Plantagenet, daughter of Henry Plantagenet, 3rd Earl of Lancaster. As was the custom of lords at the time, de Mowbray served in the French wars. The 4th Baron took the cross and met his end near Constantinople, fighting against the Turks. John de Mowbray married Elizabeth de Segrave, daughter of Sir John de Segrave, 4th Baron Segrave, and Margaret, Duchess of Norfolk. Margarets paternal Grandparents were King Edward I of England and Marguerite of France. Children John and Elizabeth had at least two sons, and several daughters: John, who succeeded his father to the barony. Thomas Eleanor, who married Roger la Warr, 3rd Baron De La Warr Margaret Eleanor, who married John de Welles, Baron Welles Anne, abbess of Barkyng Joan, who married Sir Thomas Grey

1|P a g e

015 John '3rd Lord of Bletso' Beauchamp Biography

Baron John Beauchamp Of Bletso

Baron Beauchamp of Bletsh was a title in the Peerage of England, created by writ when Roger de Beauchamp (died 1379/1380), son of Giles de Beauchamp and Catherine de Bures, was summoned to Parliament as the 1st Baron Beauchamp of Bletso from 1363 to 1379. His son by his marriage to Sybil de Patshull, another Roger Beauchamp (died 1373/1374), d.v.p. was not summoned to parliament. He married, secondly, Joan Clopton, daughter of Sir Walter Clopton.[1] He was the father of Sir Roger Beauchamp (baptised 14 August 1362 at Bletso, died on 13 May 1406), who owned manors in Bletsoe, Bedfordshire, Spelsbury, Oxfordshire and Lydiard Tregoze, Wiltshire, and was knighted before 18 February 1393. He was Member of Parliament for Bedfordshire in 1399. The son of Sir Roger Beauchamp (13621406) and his wife Mary was John Beauchamp of Bletso, born before 1396, who died in April 1412. He married, firstly, in January 1405/1406, Margaret Holand, daughter of Sir John Holand, and secondly, after 1406, Edith Stourton, daughter of Sir John Stourton, Sheriff of Dorset and Somerset, and Catherine Beaumont, daughter of Henry Beaumont, 3rd Baron Beaumont and Lady Margaret de Vere.[2] With Edith Stourton, John Beauchamp had two children, another John Beauchamp (born about 1410, died in childhood) and Margaret Beauchamp, the familys ultimate heiress, who was born in 1406 and died on 8 August 1482. After the death of her first husband, Sir Oliver St John (died 1437), she married John Beaufort, 1st Duke of Somerset (14041444).[3] Margaret Beauchamps great-great-great-grandson by her first marriage was created Baron St John of Bletso in 1582.

Page #1

015 John '4th Baron of' de Mowbray

015 John Beaufort

015 John Beaufort

015 John Bluet

UK, Extracted Probate Records

Text: She held moreover the moiety of a knight's fee in Eggesworth, which Thomas Beverle [?] holds, worth upon occasion 100s. a year, and half a fee in Daglingworth, which John, son and heir of Ralph Bluet, holds, worth 10 marks, of the inheritance of Adomar de Valence, late Earl of Pembroke. All the premises, with the moiety of a fee in Lanwaryn, and castles, etc., in other counties, the said Elizabeth held by the service of two-thirds of one-fourth part of the Earldom of Pembroke. Burials. (Burial) Devon, Cornwall & Gloucester: - Wills and Administrations Proved in The Consistory Court of The Bishop of Exeter, 1532 To 1800

Book: Collection:

Source Information: Ancestry.com. UK, Extracted Probate Records [database on-line]. Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2009. Original data: Electronic databases created from various publications of probate records. Description: This database is a collection of probate registers from the United Kingdom. These records can range in date from the early 1500s to the mid- to late-1800s. The records include wills and other miscellaneous types of probate records.

2011, The Generations Network, Inc.

015 John Bluet

Wiltshire, England, Extracted Parish Records

Text: Inquisition taken before Thomas de Seymour, the King's escheator in co. Wilts, at Chippenham on Wednesday next before the Feast of St. Barnabas the Apostle, 21 Edward 3rd [1347] , by the oath of Roger de Keynes, Nicholas de Cornwalle [?], William Wasteuyle, Henry de Budestone, John Bluet, Philip Bluet, William Blaunchard, John Lucas, Adam de Wotton, Henry Piterur', Walter Reson, and John Jonkyn, who say that Thomas Lambert, esquire. Delivered into Court 9th May, 20 Charles 1st [1644]. Wiltshire: - Abstracts of Inquisitiones Post Mortem Returned Into The Court of Chancery, 1327-1377

Book: Collection:

Source Information: Ancestry.com. Wiltshire, England, Extracted Parish Records [database on-line]. Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2001. Original data: Electronic databases created from various publications of parish and probate records. Description: A collection of parish records in England and Wales from the 1500s to the 1800s.

2011, The Generations Network, Inc.

015 John Bluet

Wiltshire, England, Extracted Parish Records

Text: John Bluet holds in Helmerton of the fee of the said Earl one knight's fee, doing therefor scutage when it shall run for one knight's fee, and it is worth per annum 100s. Thomas Lambert, esquire. Delivered into Court 9th May, 20 Charles 1st [1644]. Wiltshire: - Inquisitiones Post Mortem Returned To The Court of Chancery, 1242-1326

Book: Collection:

Source Information: Ancestry.com. Wiltshire, England, Extracted Parish Records [database on-line]. Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2001. Original data: Electronic databases created from various publications of parish and probate records. Description: A collection of parish records in England and Wales from the 1500s to the 1800s.

2011, The Generations Network, Inc.

015 John 'Esquire' Gifford

015 Laurence Hamerton Biography

The Gatehouse http://homepage.mac.com/philipdavis/LOC/14401013.html In 1440 Oct 13, Laurence Hammerton (Laurence Hamerton) was granted, by Henry VI, (In year 19 of his reign) a Royal licence to crenellate Helefeld (Hellifield Peel) The wording of this licence is; "Grant to Laurence Hammerton of licence to enclose, crenellate and furnish with towers and battlements his manor of Helefeld, co. York, with stone and mortar, and so hold it to him and his heirs without impediment." Granted at Westminster, by privy seal. If Laurence was building a new and grand house then something stopped the project as the original Hellifield was a small tower and the family's prime residence remained Wigglesworth Hall. Otherwise this would be a licence for a fairly common form of building which only very rarely gets a licence to crenellate. Original Source Is

Calendar of Charter Rolls Vol6 p11

(In fact, the original source given is usually a transcription/translation of what are precious medieval documents not readily availably. It should be noted that these transcription/translations often date to the nineteenth or early twentieth centuries and that unwitting bias of transcribers may affect the translation. Care should also be taken to avoid giving modern meaning to the medieval use of certain stock words and terms. Licentia is best translated as 'freedom to' not 'permission'.) Significant Later Source Are;

Emery, Anthony, 1996, Greater Medieval Houses Vol1 (Cambridge) p422 King, D.J.C., 1983, Castellarium Anglicanum (London: Kraus) Vol2 p537n33

Laurence Hamerton (b.c. 1380 d.c. 1449) Laurence Hamerton (b.c. 1380 d.c. 1449) of Wigglesworth. The Hamertons were a long standing local family, lords of Hammerton, but seemingly not knights, Laurence's grandfather married Katherine de Knoll in c. 1370 and obtained wealth, Wigglesworth Hall and Hellifield Manor. Laurence's mother was Elizabeth Radcliffe, relative of James Radcliffe (got a licence in 1403) Biographical Source Include;

Wigglesworth, George, 1995, Wiglesworth Hall (privately published) http://www.wigglesworth.me.uk/wigglesworth_history/pdf/Wigglesworth%20Hall.pdf

Page #1

015 Laurence Hamerton Biography

Category Type: Portrait / Family Photo Hellifield Peel was originally a mid 12th century fortified manorial complex, with a stone and timber-framed aisled hall. In the mid 13th century, Elias de Knoll attached a two storey, stone solar tower to the hall and the steep roof line, on the east wall of the tower, identifies the halls location. In 1440, Laurence Hammerton founded the stone three storey tower house, when he was granted a licensed to crenellate his manor. In the 17th and late 18th century, the tower was extended with major alterations, which included mullion, then Georgian windows and the battlemented parapet.

Page #2

015 Margaret de Holland-Beaufort Biography

Margaret Beaufort, Countess Of Somerset

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Spouses John Beaufort, 1st Earl of Somerset m. c. 1399; dec. 1410 Thomas of Lancaster, 1st Duke of Clarence m. 1411; dec. 1421 Issue Henry Beaufort, 2nd Earl of Somerset John Beaufort, 1st Duke of Somerset Thomas Beaufort, Earl of Perche Joan Beaufort, Queen of Scotland Edmund Beaufort, 1st Duke of Somerset Margaret Beaufort, Countess of Devon Father: Thomas Holland, 2nd Earl of Kent
Lady Margaret Holland Countess of Somerset; Duchess of Clarence

Mother: Lady Alice Fitzalan Born: 1385

Died: 31 December 1439 (aged 54) Burial: Canterbury Cathedral, Kent Margaret Holland, Countess of Somerset (1385 31 December 1439) was the daughter of Thomas Holland, 2nd Earl of Kent, who was the son of Joan the Fair Maid of Kent (granddaughter of Edward I of England, wife of Edward the Black Prince and mother of Richard II of England). Margarets mother was Alice FitzAlan, daughter of Richard FitzAlan, 10th Earl of Arundel and Eleanor of Lancaster. Margaret married John Beaufort, 1st Earl of Somerset, son of John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lancaster and his mistress Katherine Swynford. They had six children:[1]

Henry Beaufort, 2nd Earl of Somerset (c. 140125 November 1418). John Beaufort, 1st Duke of Somerset (baptized 25 March 140427 May 1444). Thomas Beaufort, Earl of Perche (c. 14051432). Lady Joan Beaufort (c. 140615 July 1445), who married James I of Scotland and Sir James Stewart, the Black Knight of Lorn. Edmund Beaufort, 2nd Duke of Somerset (c. 140622 May 1455).

Page #1

015 Margaret de Holland-Beaufort Biography

Lady Margaret Beaufort, Countess of Devon (c. 14091449), married Thomas de Courtenay, 13th Earl of Devon.

In 1399, she was invested as a Lady Companion, Order of the Garter (L.G.).[2] After Beaufort died in 1410 (in the Tower of London), she married his nephew Thomas of Lancaster, 1st Duke of Clarence, the son of King Henry IV. They had no children.[2] She died on 31 December 1439 at St. Saviours Abbey, Bermondsey, in London, England.[2] Margaret and both her husbands are buried together in a carved alabaster tomb in Canterbury Cathedral that shows her lying between the two of them. Descendants Through her son, the 1st Duke of Somerset, Lady Margaret is an ancestress to the Tudors. Both Lady Joan, Queen consort of Scotland, and the Duke of Somerset, are ancestors of King George I of Great Britain. As such, both children are ancestors to the current British royal family.[3] References 1. ^ Charles Mosley, editor, Burkes Peerage and Baronetage, 106th edition, 2 volumes (Crans, Switzerland: Burkes Peerage (Genealogical Books) Ltd, 1999), volume 1, page 220. 2. ^ a b c Alison Weir, Britains Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), pg 102, 103. 3. ^ Alison Weir, Britains Royal Family: A Complete Genealogy (London, U.K.: The Bodley Head, 1999), pg 274.

Page #2

015 Margaret de Holland-Beaufort

015 Margaret de Holland-Beaufort

015 Margaret 'of Bavaria' Wittelsbach-de Bourgogne - Biography

Margaret Of Bavaria
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Margaret Of Bavaria

Tomb of John the Fearless and Margaret of Bavaria (Dijon) Duchess consort of Burgundy Tenure 14041419 Spouse John the Fearless, Duke of Burgundy Issue Catherine Marie, Duchess of Cleves Margaret, Duchess of Brittany Philip III, Duke of Burgundy Isabelle, Countess of Penthivre and Prigord Anne, Duchess of Bedford Agnes, Duchess of Bourbon

House

Page #1

015 Margaret 'of Bavaria' Wittelsbach-de Bourgogne - Biography House of Wittelsbach (by birth) 'Crown Jewels' House of Valois (by marriage) Father Albert I, Duke of Bavaria Mother Margaret of Brieg 1363 Born 23 January 1423 Died Dijon Margaret of Bavaria, (136323 January 1423, Dijon), was the fifth child of Albert, Duke of BavariaStraubing, Count of Hainault, Holland, and Zeeland and Lord of Friesia, and Margaret of Brieg.[1] She was the regent of the Burgundian Low countries during the absence of her spouse in 14041419[2] and the regent in French Burgundy during the absence of her son in 14191423.[3] She became most known for her successful defense of French Burgundy against the Count of Armagnac in 1419.[4] Marriage In 1385, at Cambrai, she married John, Count of Nevers, the son and heir of Philip the Bold, Duke of Burgundy, and Margaret of Dampierre, Countess of Flanders, Artois and Burgundy. With the death of Philip the Bold in 1404, and Margaret of Dampierre in 1405, John inherited these territories, and Margaret became his consort. They had only one son, Philip the Good (13961467), who inherited these territories, and seven daughters. At the same time as Margaret's marriage, her brother, William IV, Count of Hainaut, married Marguerite of Burgundy, daughter of Philip the Bold and Margaret of Dampierre. Marguerite and William produced only one child, Jacqueline, who was designated heiress of Holland, Hainaut, Zeeland and Friesia (which he had by that time inherited from Albert, the father of himself and Margaret); however, her right to inherit was disputed, and eventually Margaret's son by John the Fearless, Philip the Good, seized Jacqueline's possessions by right of his descent, through Margaret, from Albert of BavariaStraubing. Children

Catherine (13911414, Ghent) Marie (139330 October 1463, Monterberg bei Kalkar). She married Adolph I, Duke of Cleves. They were the great-grandparents of Johann III, Duke of Cleves, father of Anne of Cleves who was fourth Queen consort of Henry VIII of England. Marguerite, Countess of Gien and Montargis (13932 February 1441, Paris), married, on 30 August 1404, Louis Dauphin of France (heir of Charles VI of France), then, on 10 October 1422, Arthur de Richemont, Constable of France, the future Duke of Brittany Philip the Good, his successor (13961467) Isabelle (d. 18 September 1412, Rouvres), married at Arras on 22 July 1406 to Olivier de ChtillonBlois, Count of Penthivre and Prigord

Page #2

015 Margaret 'of Bavaria' Wittelsbach-de Bourgogne - Biography Jeanne (b. 1399, Bouvres), d. young Anne (140414 November 1432, Paris), married John, Duke of Bedford Agnes (14071 December 1476, Chteau de Moulins), married Charles I, Duke of Bourbon

Notes 1. ^ Bayley, Francis, The Bailleuls of Flanders and the Bayleys of Willow Hall, (Spottiswoode & Co.:London, 1881), 263. 2. ^ http://www.inghist.nl/Onderzoek/Projecten/DVN/lemmata/data/MargarethaVanBeieren 3. ^ http://www.inghist.nl/Onderzoek/Projecten/DVN/lemmata/data/MargarethaVanBeieren 4. ^ http://www.inghist.nl/Onderzoek/Projecten/DVN/lemmata/data/MargarethaVanBeieren References

Bayley, Francis, The Bailleuls of Flanders and the Bayleys of Willow Hall, (Spottiswoode & Co.:London, 1881) Margaret of Bavaria House of Wittelsbach Born: 1363 Died: 23 January 1423 Succeeded by Preceded by Duchess consort of Burgundy 27 April 1404 10 September 1419 Margaret of Dampierre Michle of Valois Countess consort of Artois and Preceded by Philip the Bold Flanders, consort Countess Palatine of Burgundy 21 March 1405 10 September 1419 Succeeded by Countess consort of Nevers 13851404 Isabelle de Coucy

Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Margaret_of_Bavaria&oldid=458479145"

Page #3

015 Margery Mainwaring-Bromley

015 Maud de Dutton-Booth

015 Maud de Dutton-Booth

015 Maud de Dutton-Booth

015 Maud de Dutton-Booth

015 Maud Matilda 'Lady of Gainsby' Greystoke-Welles

015 Maurice 'The Valiant' de Berkeley

015 Maurice 'The Valiant' de Berkeley

015 Nicholas Tremayne

015 Osbert 'IV Lord of The Manor' Hawkins

015 Philip 'Sir of Boston Leicestershire' Tilney

015 Philip 'Sir of Boston Leicestershire' Tilney

015 Philip 'Sir of Boston Leicestershire' Tilney

015 Philip 'Sir of Boston Leicestershire' Tilney

015 Philip 'Sir of Boston Leicestershire' Tilney

015 Philip 'Sir of Boston Leicestershire' Tilney

015 Philip 'Sir of Boston Leicestershire' Tilney

015 Richard '11th Earl of Arundel', '10th Earl of Surrey' FitzAlan Biography

Richard FitzAlan, 11th Earl of Arundel

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

The Earl Of Arundel Born: 1346 Died: 21 September 1397, London, England Occupation: Admiral (1377) Title: Earl of Arundel, Earl of Surry Spouse: Elizabeth Bohun & Philippa Mortimer Children: Thomas, Elizabeth, Joan, Margaret, Alice Parents: Richard FitzAlan, Eleanor of Lancaster Richard FitzAlan, 11th Earl of Arundel and 9th Earl of Surrey KG (1346 21 September 1397) was an English medieval nobleman and military commander. Lineage
Gules, A Lion Rampant Or [1]

He was the son of Richard FitzAlan, 10th Earl of Arundel and Eleanor of Lancaster and was born in 1346.[2] He succeeded his

father on 24 January 1376. His brother was Thomas Arundel who was Bishop of Ely from 1374 to 1388, then Archbishop of York from 1388 to 1397, then Archbishop of Canterbury.[3] At the coronation of Richard II, Richard FitzAlan carried the crown.[2] Admiral In 1377 he was Admiral of the West and South.[2] In this capacity, he attacked Harfleur at Whitsun 1378, but was forced to return to his ships by the defenders. Later, he and John of Gaunt attempted to seize Saint-Malo but were unsuccessful.[4] Power Struggle
FitzAlan was closely aligned with Thomas, Duke of Gloucester who was uncle of King Richard II. Thomas was opposed to Richard IIs desire for peace with France in the Hundred Years War and a power struggle ensued between him and Gloucester. In late 1386, Gloucester forced Richard II to name himself and Richard FitzAlan to Richards Council.[5] This Council was to all intents and purposes a Regency Council for Richard II, however Richard limited the duration of the Councils powers to be one year.[6]

Richard FitzAlan, 11th Earl of Arundel; Thomas of Woodstock, 1st Duke of Gloucester; Thomas de Mowbray, Earl of Nottingham; Thomas de Beauchamp, 12th Earl of Warwick; and Henry, Earl of Derby (later Henry IV), demand Richard II to let them prove by arms the justice for their rebellion

Knight Of The Garter

In 1386, Richard II named him Admiral of England, as well as being made a Knight of the Garter.[2] As Admiral of England, he defeated a Franco-SpanishFlemish fleet off Margate in March 1387, along with Thomas de Mowbray, Earl of Nottingham.[6]

Page #1

015 Richard '11th Earl of Arundel', '10th Earl of Surrey' FitzAlan Biography New Favourites In August, the King dismissed Gloucester and FitzAlan from the Council and replaced them with his favourites including the Archbishop of York, Alexander Neville, the Duke of Ireland Robert de Vere, Michael de la Pole the Earl of Suffolk, Sir Robert Tresilian who was the Chief Justice, and the former Mayor of London Nicholas Brembre.[7] Radcot Bridge The King summoned Gloucester and FitzAlan to meet with the King, but instead of coming, they raised troops and defeated the new Council at Radcot Bridge, taking the favorites prisoner. The Merciless Parliament the next year condemned the favorites. FitzAlan was one of the Lords Appellant who accused and condemned Richard IIs favorites.[5] He made himself particularly odious to Richard by refusing, along with Gloucester to spare the life of Sir Simon Burley who had been condemned by the Merciless Parliament, even though the queen, Anne of Bohemia went down on her knees before them to beg for mercy. Richard never forgave this humiliation and planned and waited for his moment of revenge. In 1394 he further antagonized the King by arriving late for the queens funeral. Richard, in a rage snatched a wand and struck him in the face and drew blood. Shortly after that, Richard feigned a reconciliation but he was only biding his time for the right moment to strike. Arundel was named Governor of Brest in 1388.[2] Opposed To Peace Peace was concluded with France in 1389, however Richard FitzAlan followed Gloucesters lead and stated that he would never agree with the peace that had been concluded.[5] Marriage And Children Arundel married twice. His first wife was Elizabeth de Bohun, daughter of William de Bohun, 1st Earl of Northampton and Elizabeth de Badlesmere. They married around 28 September 1359 and had seven children:[2][8]

Thomas FitzAlan, 12th Earl of Arundel[2] Lady Eleanor FitzAlan (c.1365- 1375), on 28 October 1371, at the age of about six, married Robert de Ufford. Died childless. Elizabeth FitzAlan[2][9] Joan FitzAlan (1375 14 November 1435), who married William Beauchamp, 1st Baron Bergavenny;[2] Alice FitzAlan (1378- before October 1415), married before March 1392, John Charleton, 4th Baron Cherleton. (not mentioned as an heir of Thomas in the Complete Peerage). Had an affair with Cardinal Henry Beaufort, by whom she had an illegitimate daughter, Jane Beaufort.[4] Margaret FitzAlan, who married Sir Rowland Lenthall;[2] by whom she had two sons. William (or Richard) FitzAlan

Arundel then married Philippa Mortimer, daughter of Edmund Mortimer, 3rd Earl of March. Her mother was Philippa Plantagenet, a daughter of Lionel of Antwerp and thus a granddaughter of Edward III. They had no children.[2] Death And Succession On 12 July 1397 he was arrested for his opposition to Richard II,[2] as well as plotting with Gloucester to imprison the king.[10] He stood trial at Westminster and was attainted.[11] He was beheaded on 21

Page #2

015 Richard '11th Earl of Arundel', '10th Earl of Surrey' FitzAlan Biography September 1397 and was buried in the church of the Augustin Friars, Bread Street, London.[2] Tradition holds that his final words were said to the executioner, Torment me not long, strike off my head in one blow.[12] In October of 1400, the attainder was reversed, and Richards son Thomas succeeded to his fathers estates and honors.[2] Notes 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. ^ Some Feudal Coats of Arms and Pedigrees. Joseph Foster. 1902. (p.115) ^ a b c d e f g h i j k l m n G. E. C. The Complete Peerage p. 244-245 ^ Powell, et al. The House of Lords p. 398 ^ Seward The Hundred Years War p. 124-125 ^ a b c Seward The Hundred Years War p. 136-139 ^ a b Powell et al. The House of Lords p. 400-401 ^ Powell et al. The House of Lords p. 404 ^ Charles Cawley, Medieval Lands, Earls of Arundel (FitzAlan) ^ Memorials of the Order of the Garter, from Its Foundation to the Present ... By George Frederick p. 298 accessed 1 November 2007 ^ Seward The Hundred Years War p. 142 ^ Powell et al. The House of Lords p. 417 ^ Thomas B. Costain The Last Plantagenets, page 200

References

Cokayne, G. E. The Complete Peerage Microprint Edition Gloucester: Sutton Publishing 2000 ISBN 0-904387-82-8
o

Some proposed Corrections to the Complete Peerage accessed on 10 July 2007

Powell, J. Enoch and Wallis, Keith The House of Lords in the Middle Ages: A History of the English House of Lords to 1540 London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson 1968 ISBN 0-297-76105-6 Seward, Desmond The Hundred Years War: The English in France, 1337-1453 New York: Atheneum ISBN 0-689-70628-6

External Links

FitzAlan Family accessed on 10 July 2007 Foundation for Medieval Genealogy FitzAlan accessed on 10 July 2007

Page #3

015 Richard '11th Earl of Arundel', '10th Earl of Surrey' FitzAlan Biography

Sir Richard FitzAlan, the Earl of Arundel, was an important and powerful member of the English nobility in the reign of Richard II, last of the Plantagenet kings, late in the 14th Century. [Library of Congress print from steel engraving by Edmund Patten, early 1850s.] In 1397 FitzAlan had a difference of opinion with King Richard which became physical. Basically, the King and the Earl put up their dukes. King Richard had FitzAlan arrested briefly to give him time to think about the position of his box on ye olde organization chart. But this just angered FitzAlan more. When he was released, he joined a premature conspiracy to overthrow the unpopular King Richard who then had FitzAlan tried for treason in Parliament. He was convicted and sent to the Tower of London where he was beheaded. Executions were conducted near the leftmost (northwestern) tower. -LP The King And The Earl Put Up Their Dukes Sir Richard Fitzalan, 11th Earl of Arundel and 10th Earl of Surrey, was a Knight of the Garter. The Earl of Arundel performed well in several important positions during the minority and reign of King Richard II. He was a member of the Royal Council, chaired by John of Gaunt, that ruled England during the boyhood of Richard II. After the King took the throne as an adult, he appointed Fitzalan to a commission which controlled the kingdom and regulated the royal household. As Admiral of the West and South, Fitzalan won a victory over the French fleet off Margate, Kent, in 1387. Unfortunately for FitzAlan, 100 atta-boys can be wiped out by one Oh-$#:+!. King Richard was becoming increasingly tyrannical and erratic. In 1397 FitzAlan had a difference of opinion with King Richard which became physical. Basically, the King and the Earl put up their dukes. (At this point we might want to cheer for the Earl of Arundel because he is a direct ancestor in this genealogy while King Richard was just the nephew of a direct ancestor John of Gaunt. But kings outrank earls.) Richard had FitzAlan arrested briefly to give him time to think about the position of his box on ye olde organization chart. But this just angered FitzAlan more. When he was released, he joined a premature conspiracy to overthrow the unpopular King Richard. The King had Fitzalan tried for treason in Parliament. He was convicted and sent to the Tower of London where he was beheaded. (Whether or not

Page #4

015 Richard '11th Earl of Arundel', '10th Earl of Surrey' FitzAlan Biography the Earl of Arundel was really guilty of treason against the King of England might not be something for an American to judge.) Two years later FitzAlans friend and co-conspirator, Henry of Bolingbroke, returned from exile and overthrew Richard II to become King Henry IV. The deposed King Richard died six months later at age 33.

Page #5

015 Richard '11th Earl of Arundel', '10th Earl of Surrey' FitzAlan

015 Richard '11th Earl of Arundel', '10th Earl of Surrey' FitzAlan

015 Richard 13t Earl of Warwick de Beauchamp Biography

Richard de Beauchamp, 13th Earl of Warwick

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Richard de Beauchamp Earl of Warwick Count of Aumale Spouse(s) Elizabeth de Berkeley Isabel le Despenser Issue Margaret Beauchamp Eleanor Beauchamp Elizabeth Beauchamp Henry de Beauchamp, 1st Duke of Warwick Anne Neville, Countess of Warwick Detail Titles and styles The Earl of Warwick Father: Thomas de Beauchamp, 12th Earl of Warwick Mother: Margeret Ferrers Born: 23 January 1382, Salwarpe, Worcestershire, England Died: 30 April 1439 (aged 57), Rouen, Normandy, France
Coat of arms of Richard de Beauchamp

Richard de Beauchamp, 13th Earl of Warwick, Count of Aumale, KG (23 January 1382 30 April 1439) was an English medieval nobleman and military commander.

Early Life He was born at Salwarpe in Worcestershire, the son of Thomas de Beauchamp, 12th Earl of Warwick, and Margaret, daughter of William Ferrers, 3rd Baron Ferrers of Groby.
Richard was knighted at the coronation of Henry IV of England. He succeeded to the earldom of Warwick in 1401.[1]

Welsh Rebellion
Soon after reaching his majority and taking responsibility for the Earldom, he saw military action in Wales, defending against a Welsh rebellion led by Owain Glyndr. On 22 July 1403, the day after the Battle of Shrewsbury, he was made a Knight of the Garter. In the summer of 1404, he rode into what is today Monmouthshire at the head of a force. Warwick engaged Welsh forces at the Battle of Mynydd Cwmdu, near Tretower Castle a few miles northwest of Crickhowell nearly capturing Owain Glyndwr himself, taking Owains banner, forcing the Welsh to flee. They were chased down the valley of the River Usk where they regrouped and turned the tables on the pursuing English force, attempting an ambush.

Page #1

015 Richard 13t Earl of Warwick de Beauchamp Biography

They chased the English in turn to the town walls of Monmouth after a skirmish at Craig-y-Dorth, a conical hill near Mitchel Troy.[2]

Chivalry And Pilgrimage

Warwick acquired quite a reputation for chivalry, and when in 1408 he went on pilgrimage to the Holy Land, he was challenged many times to fight in the sporting combat which was then popular. On the return trip he went through Russia and Eastern Europe, not returning to England until 1410.

Soldier Of The King In 1410, he was appointed a member of the royal council and in 1413 was Lord High Steward at the Princes coronation as Henry V of England. The next year he helped put down the Lollard uprising, and then went to Normandy as Deputy of Calais and represented England at the Council of Constance.[3] He spent much of the next decade fighting the French in the Hundred Years War. In 1419, he was created Count of Aumale, part of the Kings policy of giving out Norman titles to his nobles.

Seal of Richard Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick

Responsibilities Henry Vs will gave Warwick the responsibility for the education of the infant Henry VI of England. This duty required him to travel back and forth between England and Normandy many times. In 1437, the Royal Council deemed his duty complete, and he was appointed lieutenant of France and Normandy. He remained in France for the remaining two years of his life. Marriages And Children Warwick first married Elizabeth de Berkeley before 5 October 1397,[4] the daughter of Thomas de Berkeley, 5th Lord Berkeley and the Baroness Margaret de Lisle. Together they had 3 daughters:

Margaret Beauchamp (1404 1468), who married John Talbot, 1st Earl of Shrewsbury, and whose great-grandson John Dudley was created Earl of Warwick and subsequently Duke of Northumberland; Eleanor Beauchamp, (b 1407) who married Thomas de Ros, 9th Baron de Ros and then married Edmund Beaufort, 2nd Duke of Somerset; Elizabeth Beauchamp, (b 1417) who married George Neville, 1st Baron Latimer.

Warwick then married Isabel le Despenser, the daughter of Thomas le Despenser, 1st Earl of Gloucester and Constance of York. With Isabel, who was also the widow of his cousin Richard Beauchamp, 1st Earl of Worcester, his children were:

Henry de Beauchamp, (b March 1425) who succeeded his father as Earl of Warwick, and later became Duke of Warwick; Anne Beauchamp, (b September 1426) who was theoretically Countess of Warwick in her own right (after the death of her infant niece and namesake), and who married Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick.

Page #2

015 Richard 13t Earl of Warwick de Beauchamp Biography Death And Burial Richard de Beauchamps will was made at Caversham Castle in Oxfordshire (now Berkshire), one of his favoured residences, in 1437. Most of his property was entailed, but with a portion of the rest the will established a substantial trust. After his debts were paid the trust endowed the Collegiate Church of St Mary in Warwick, and called for the construction of a new chapel there. It also enlarged the endowment of the chantries at Elmley Castle and Guys Cliffe, and gave a gift to Tewkesbury Abbey.[6] Beauchamp died in Rouen, Normandy, two years later, on 30 April 1439.[7] After the completion of the chapel, his body was transferred there (in 1475),[6] where his magnificent giltbronze monumental effigy may still be seen. References 1. ^ John Ashdown-Hill, Eleanor The Secret Queen, Page 23 The History Press, 2009 ISBN

Effigy of Richard de Beauchamp in the Beauchamp Chapel of St Marys Church, Warwick. The finest piece of English 15th.c. bronze sculpture, modelled and casted by William Austen of London, gilded and engraved by Bartholomew Lambespring, a Netherlands goldsmith.[5]

978 0 7524 5669 0 2. ^ Ian Mortimer, Henry IV: The Self-made King 3. ^ John Ashdown-Hill, Eleanor The Secret Queen, Page 24 The History Press, 2009 ISBN 978 0 7524 5669 0 4. ^ Lundy, Darryl. thePeerage.com Person Page 10166. thePeerage.com. http://www.thepeerage.com/p10166.htm#i101652. Retrieved 13 November 2011. 5. ^ Encyclopaedia Britannica, 9th.ed., vol 21, p.559-60, Sculpture 6. ^ a b Hicks, Michael (November 1981). The Beauchamp Trust, 1439-87. Historical Research Volume 54 Issue 130. Wiley Online Libary. p. 135 149. http://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1111/j.1468-2281.1981.tb01223.x/abstract. Retrieved 6 November 2011. 7. ^ Tompsett, Brian. de Beauchamp, Richard of Warwick, Earl of Warwick 13th. Royal Genealogical Data. http://www3.dcs.hull.ac.uk/cgi-bin/gedlkup/n=royal?royal2082. Retrieved 6 November 2011. 8. ^ William Ferrers: RoyaList Online 9. ^ Theobold Verdon: Genealogy4u

Gairdner, James (1885). Beauchamp, Richard de (1382-1439). In Leslie Stephen. Dictionary of National Biography. 4. London: Smith, Elder & Co. Hicks, Michael (1981). The Beauchamp Trust, 1439-87. Historical Research 54 (130): 135 149. doi:10.1111/j.1468-2281.1981.tb01223.x.reprinted in Richard III and His Rivals.
Peerage.com on Elizabeth de Berkeley Peerage.com on Richard de Beauchamp

Page #3

015 Richard '13th Earl of Warwick' de Beauchamp

015 Richard '13th Earl of Warwick' de Beauchamp

015 Richard '3rd Duke of York' Plantagenet Biography

Richard Of York, 3rd Duke Of York

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Duke of York Predecessor Edward of Norwich, 2nd Duke Successor Edward Plantagenet, 4th Duke, later Edward IV, King of England Spouse Cecily Neville Issue Anne of York, Duchess of Exeter Edward IV, King of England Edmund, Earl of Rutland Elizabeth of York, Duchess of Suffolk Margaret of York, Duchess of Burgundy George Plantagenet, 1st Duke of Clarence Richard III, King of England House: House of York Father: Richard of Conisburgh, 3rd Earl of Cambridge Mother: Anne de Mortimer Born: 21 September 1411 Died: 30 December 1460 (aged 49), Wakefield, Yorkshire Richard Plantagent, 3rd Duke of York, 6th Earl of March, 4th Earl of Cambridge, and 7th Earl of Ulster, conventionally called Richard of York (21 September 1411 30 December 1460) was a leading English magnate, great-grandson of King Edward III. He inherited great estates, and served in various offices of state in France at the end of the Hundred Years War, and in England, ultimately governing the country as Lord Protector during Henry VIs madness. His conflicts with Henrys queen, Margaret of Anjou, and other members of Henrys court were a leading factor in the political upheaval of midfifteenth-century England, and a major cause of the Wars of the Roses. Richard eventually attempted to claim the throne but was dissuaded, although it was agreed that he would become King on Henrys death. Within a few weeks of securing this agreement, he died in battle. Although Richard never became king, he was the father of Edward IV and Richard III. Descent He was the second child of Richard of Conisburgh, 3rd Earl of Cambridge and Anne Mortimer. Anne was the senior heiress of Lionel of Antwerp, the second surviving son of Edward III; this arguably gave her and her family a superior claim to the throne over that of the House of Lancaster. Anne died giving birth to Richard. He was a younger brother of Isabel, Countess of Essex. His paternal grandparents were Edmund of Langley, 1st Duke of York (the fourth son of Edward III to survive infancy) and Isabella of Castile. His maternal grandparents were Roger Mortimer, 4th Earl of March and Alianore Holland.

Richard of York

Page #1

015 Richard '3rd Duke of York' Plantagenet Biography His father was executed for his part in the Southampton Plot against Henry V on 5 August 1415, and attainted. Richard therefore inherited neither lands nor title from his father. However his paternal uncle Edward of Norwich, 2nd Duke of York, who was killed at the Battle of Agincourt on 25 October 1415, was childless and Richard was his closest male relative. After some hesitation Henry V allowed Richard to inherit the title and (at his majority) the lands of the Duchy of York. The lesser title and (in due course) greater estates of the Earldom of March also became his on the death of his maternal uncle Edmund Mortimer, 5th Earl of March, on 19 January 1425. The reason for Henrys hesitation was that Edmund Mortimer had been proclaimed several times to have a stronger claim to the throne than Henrys father, Henry IV of England, by factions rebelling against him. However, during his lifetime, Mortimer remained a faithful supporter of the House of Lancaster. Richard of York already had the Mortimer and Cambridge claims to the English throne; once he inherited the March,[1] he also became the wealthiest and most powerful noble in England, second only to the King himself.[2] Childhood And Upbringing As an orphan, the income and management of Richards lands became the property of the crown. Even though many of the lands of his uncle of York had been granted for life only, or to him and his male heirs, the remaining lands, concentrated in Lincolnshire and Northamptonshire, Yorkshire, and Wiltshire and Gloucestershire were considerable. The wardship of such an orphan was therefore a valuable gift of the crown, and in October 1417 this was granted to Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmoreland, with the young Richard under the guardianship of Sir Robert Waterton. Ralph Neville had fathered an enormous family (twenty-three children, twenty of whom survived infancy, through two wives) and had many daughters needing husbands. As was his right, in 1424 he betrothed the 13-year-old Richard to his daughter Cecily Neville, then aged 9. In October 1425, when Ralph Neville died, he bequeathed the wardship of York to his widow, Joan Beaufort. By now the wardship was even more valuable, as Richard had inherited the Mortimer estates on the death of the Earl of March. These manors were concentrated in Wales, and in the Welsh Borders around Ludlow. Little is recorded of Richards early life. On 19 May 1426 he was knighted at Leicester by John of Lancaster, 1st Duke of Bedford, the younger brother of Henry V. In October 1429 (or earlier) his marriage to Cecily Neville took place. On 6 November he was present at the formal coronation of Henry VI in Westminster Abbey. He then followed Henry to France, being present at his coronation as King of France in Notre Dame on 16 December 1431. Finally, on 12 May 1432 he came into his inheritance and was granted full control of his estates. France (14361439) In May 1436, a few months after Bedfords death, York was appointed to succeed him as Lieutenant in France. Henry Vs conquests in France could not be sustained forever, as the Kingdom of England either needed to conquer more territory to ensure permanent French subordination, or to concede territory to gain a negotiated settlement. During Henry VIs minority, his Council took advantage of French weakness and the alliance with Burgundy to increase Englands possessions, but following the Treaty of Arras (1435), Burgundy ceased to recognise the King of Englands claim to the French throne. Yorks appointment was one of a number of stop-gap measures after the death of Bedford to try to retain French possessions until King Henry should assume personal rule. The fall of Paris (his original destination) led to his army being redirected to Normandy. Working with Bedfords captains, York had some success, recapturing Fecamp and holding on to the Pays de Caux, while establishing good order and justice in the Duchy of Normandy. However, he was dissatisfied with the terms under which he was appointed, as he had to find much of the money to pay his troops and other expenses from his own

Page #2

015 Richard '3rd Duke of York' Plantagenet Biography estates.[3] His term of office was nevertheless extended beyond the original twelve months, and he returned to England in November 1439. In spite of his position as one of the leading nobles of the realm, he was not included in Henry VIs Council on his return.[4] France Again (14401445) Henry turned to York again in 1440 after peace negotiations failed. He was reappointed Lieutenant of France on 2 July, this time with the same powers that the late Bedford had earlier been granted. As in 1437, York was able to count on the loyalty of Bedfords supporters, including Sir John Fastolf and Sir William Oldhall. However, in 1443 Henry put the newly-created John Beaufort, 1st Duke of Somerset in charge of an army of 8,000 men, initially intended for the relief of Gascony. This denied York much-needed men and resources at a time when he was struggling to hold the borders of Normandy. Not only that, but the terms of Somersets appointment could have caused York to feel that his own role as effective regent over the whole of Lancastrian France was reduced to that of governor of Normandy. Somersets army achieved nothing, and eventually returned to Normandy, where Somerset died. This may have been the start of the hatred that York felt for the Beaufort family, that would later turn into civil war. English policy now turned back to a negotiated peace (or at least a truce) with France, so the remainder of Yorks time in France was spent in routine administration and domestic matters. Duchess Cecily had accompanied him to Normandy, and his children Edward, Edmund and Elizabeth were born in Rouen. Ireland (14451450) York returned to England on 20 October 1445, at the end of his five-year appointment in France. He must have had reasonable expectations of reappointment. However, he had become associated with the English in Normandy who were opposed to the policy of Henry VIs Council towards France, some of whom (for example Sir William Oldhall and Sir Andrew Ogard) had followed him to England. Eventually (in December 1446) the lieutenancy went to Edmund Beaufort, 2nd Duke of Somerset, who had succeeded his brother John. During 1446 and 1447 York attended meetings of Henry VIs Council and of Parliament, but most of his time was spent in administration of his estates on the Welsh border. His attitude toward the Councils surrender of Maine, in return for an extension of the truce with France and a French bride for Henry, must have contributed to his appointment on 30 July as Lieutenant of Ireland. In some ways it was a logical appointment, as Richard was also Earl of Ulster and had considerable estates in Ireland, but it was also a convenient way of removing him from both England and France. His term of office was for ten years, ruling him out of consideration for any other high office during that period. Domestic matters kept him in England until June 1449, but when he did eventually go, it was with Cecily (who was pregnant at the time) and an army of around 600 men. This suggests a stay of some time was envisaged. However, claiming lack of money to defend English possessions, York decided to return to England. His financial state may indeed have been problematic, since by the mid-1440s he was owed nearly 40,000 by the crown, and the income from his estates was declining. Leader Of The Opposition (14501452) In 1450, the defeats and failures of the previous ten years boiled over into serious political unrest. In January, Adam Moleyns, Lord Privy Seal and Bishop of Chichester, was lynched. In May the chief councillor of the King, William de la Pole, 1st Duke of Suffolk, was murdered on his way into exile. The House of Commons demanded that the King take back many of the grants of land and money he had made to his favourites. In June, Kent and Sussex rose in revolt. Led by Jack Cade (taking the name Mortimer), they took control of London and killed John Fiennes, 1st Baron Saye and Sele, the Lord High Treasurer of England. In August, the final towns held in Normandy fell to the French, and refugees flooded back to England.

Page #3

015 Richard '3rd Duke of York' Plantagenet Biography On 7 September, York landed at Beaumaris. Evading an attempt by Henry to intercept him, and gathering followers as he went, York arrived in London on 27 September. After an inconclusive (and possibly violent) meeting with the King, York continued to recruit, both in East Anglia and the west. The violence in London was such that Somerset, back in England after the collapse of English Normandy, was put in the Tower of London for his own safety. In December Parliament elected Yorks chamberlain, Sir William Oldhall, as speaker. Yorks public stance was that of a reformer, demanding better government and the prosecution of the traitors who had lost northern France. Judging by his later actions, there may also have been a more hidden motive the destruction of Somerset, who was soon released from the Tower. Although granted another office (Justice of the Forest south of the Trent), York still lacked any real support outside Parliament and his own retainers. In April 1451, Somerset was released from the Tower and appointed Captain of Calais. When one of Yorks councillors, Thomas Young, the MP for Bristol,proposed that York be recognised as heir to the throne, he was sent to the Tower and Parliament was dissolved. Henry VI was prompted into belated reforms, which went some way to restore public order and improve the royal finances. Frustrated by his lack of political power, York retired to Ludlow. In 1452, York made another bid for power, but not to become king himself. Protesting his loyalty, he aimed to be recognised as Henry VIs heir apparent (Henry was childless after seven years of marriage), while also trying to destroy the Earl of Somerset, who Henry may have preferred to succeed him over York, as a Beaufort descendant. Gathering men on the march from Ludlow, York headed for London, to find the city gates barred against him on Henrys orders. At Dartford in Kent, with his army outnumbered, and the support of only two of the nobility, York was forced to come to an agreement with Henry. He was allowed to present his complaints against Somerset to the king, but was then taken to London and after two weeks of virtual house arrest, was forced to swear an oath of allegiance at St Pauls Cathedral. Protector Of The Realm (14531454) By the summer of 1453, York seemed to have lost his power struggle. Henry embarked on a series of judicial tours, punishing Yorks tenants who had been involved in the debacle at Dartford. His Queen consort, Margaret of Anjou, was pregnant, and even if she should miscarry, the marriage of the newly ennobled Edmund Tudor, 1st Earl of Richmond to Margaret Beaufort provided for an alternative line of succession. By July, York had lost both his Offices: Lieutenant of Ireland and Justice of the Forest south of the Trent. Then, in August, Henry VI suffered a catastrophic mental breakdown. Perhaps brought on by the news of the defeat at the Battle of Castillon in Gascony, which finally drove English forces from France, he became completely unresponsive, unable to speak and having to be led from room to room. The council tried to carry on as though the Kings disability would be brief. However, eventually they had to admit that something had to be done. In October, invitations for a Great Council were issued, and although Somerset tried to have him excluded, York (the premier Duke of the realm) was included. Somersets fears were to prove well-grounded, for in November he was committed to the Tower. Despite the opposition of Margaret of Anjou, on 27 March, York was appointed Protector of the Realm and Chief Councillor. Yorks appointment of his brother-in-law, Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury, as Chancellor was significant. Henrys burst of activity in 1453 had seen him try to stem the violence caused by various disputes between noble families. These disputes gradually polarised around the long-standing PercyNeville feud. Unfortunately for Henry, Somerset (and therefore the king) became identified with the Percy cause. This drove the Nevilles into the arms of York, who now for the first time had support among a section of the nobility.

Page #4

015 Richard '3rd Duke of York' Plantagenet Biography St. Albans (14551456) According to the historian Robin Storey, If Henrys insanity was a tragedy, his recovery was a national disaster.[5] When he recovered his reason in January 1455, Henry lost little time in reversing Yorks actions. Somerset was released and restored to favour. York was deprived of the Captaincy of Calais (which was granted to Somerset once again) and of the office of Protector. Salisbury resigned as Chancellor. York, Salisbury and Salisburys eldest son, Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick, were threatened when a Great Council was called to meet on 21 May in Leicester (away from Somersets enemies in London). York and his Neville relations recruited in the north and probably along the Welsh border. By the time Somerset realised what was happening, there was no time to raise a large force to support the king. Once York took his army south of Leicester, thus barring the route to the Great Council, the dispute between him and the king regarding Somerset would have to be settled by force. On 22 May, the king and Somerset arrived at St Albans, with a hastily-assembled and poorly-equipped army of around 2,000. York, Warwick and Salisbury were already there, with a larger and better-equipped army. More importantly, at least some of their soldiers would have had experience in the frequent border skirmishes with the Kingdom of Scotland and the occasionally rebellious people of Wales. The First Battle of St Albans which immediately followed hardly deserves the term battle. Possibly as few as 50 men were killed, but among them were Somerset and the two Percy lords, Henry Percy, 2nd Earl of Northumberland and Thomas Clifford, 8th Baron de Clifford. York and the Nevilles had therefore succeeded in killing their enemies, while Yorks capture of the king gave him the chance to resume the power he had lost in 1453. It was vital to keep Henry alive, as his death would have led, not to York becoming king himself, but to the minority rule of his two-year-old son Edward of Westminster. Since Yorks support among the nobility was small, he would be unable to dominate a minority council led by Margaret of Anjou. In the custody of York, the king was returned to London with York and Salisbury riding alongside, and with Warwick bearing the royal sword in front. On 25 May, Henry received the crown from York, in a clearly symbolic display of power. York made himself Constable of England, and appointed Warwick Captain of Calais. Yorks position was enhanced when some of the nobility agreed to join his government, including Lord Fauconberg, who had served under him in France. For the rest of the summer York held the king prisoner, either in Hertford castle or (in order to be enthroned in Parliament in July) in London. When Parliament met again in November the throne was empty, and it was reported that the king was ill again. York resumed the office of Protector; although he surrendered it when the king recovered in February 1456, it seemed that this time Henry was willing to accept that York and his supporters would play a major part in the government of the realm. Salisbury and Warwick continued to serve as councillors, and Warwick was confirmed as Captain of Calais. In June, York himself was sent north to defend the border against a threatened invasion by James II of Scotland. However, the king once again came under the control of a dominant figure, this time one harder to replace than Suffolk or Somerset: for the rest of his reign, it would be the queen, Margaret of Anjou, who would control the king. Loveday (14561458) Although Margaret of Anjou had now taken the place formerly held by Suffolk or Somerset, her position, at least at first, was not as dominant. York had his Lieutenancy of Ireland renewed, and he continued to attend meetings of the Council. However, in August 1456 the court moved to Coventry, in the heart of the Queens lands. How York was treated now depended on how powerful the Queens views were. York was regarded with suspicion on three fronts: he threatened the succession of the young Prince of Wales; he was apparently negotiating for the marriage of his eldest son Edward into the Burgundian ruling family;

Page #5

015 Richard '3rd Duke of York' Plantagenet Biography and as a supporter of the Nevilles, he was contributing to the major cause of disturbance in the kingdom the Percy/Neville feud. Here, the Nevilles lost ground. Salisbury gradually ceased to attend meetings of the council. When his brother Robert Neville, Bishop of Durham died in 1457, the new appointment was Laurence Booth. Booth was a member of the Queens inner circle. The Percys were shown greater favour both at court and in the struggle for power on the Scottish Border. Henrys attempts at reconciliation between the factions divided by the killings at St Albans reached their climax with the Loveday on 24 March 1458. However, the lords concerned had earlier turned London into an armed camp, and the public expressions of amity seemed not to have lasted beyond the ceremony. Ludford (1459) In June 1459 a great council was summoned to meet at Coventry. York, the Nevilles and some other lords refused to appear, fearing that the armed forces that had been commanded to assemble the previous month had been summoned to arrest them. Instead, York and Salisbury recruited in their strongholds and met Warwick, who had brought with him his troops from Calais, at Worcester. Parliament was summoned to meet at Coventry in November, but without York and the Nevilles. This could only mean that they were to be accused of treason. On 11 October, York tried to move south, but was forced to head for Ludlow. On 12 October, at the Battle of Ludford Bridge, York once again faced Henry just as he had at Dartford seven years earlier. Warwicks troops from Calais refused to fight, and the rebels fled York to Ireland, Warwick, Salisbury and Yorks son Edward to Calais.[6] Yorks wife Cecily and their two younger sons (George and Richard) were captured in Ludlow Castle and imprisoned at Coventry. The Wheel Of Fortune (14591460) Yorks flight worked to his advantage. He was still Lieutenant of Ireland, and attempts to replace him failed. The Parliament of Ireland backed him, providing offers of both military and financial support. Warwicks (possibly inadvertent) return to Calais also proved fortunate. His control of the English Channel meant that pro-Yorkist propaganda, emphasising loyalty to the king while decrying his wicked councillors, could be spread around Southern England. Such was the Yorkists naval dominance that Warwick was able to sail to Ireland in March 1460, meet York and return to Calais in May. Warwicks control of Calais was to prove to be influential with the wool-merchants in London. In December 1459 York, Warwick and Salisbury had suffered attainder. Their lives were forfeit, and their lands reverted to the king; their heirs would not inherit. This was the most extreme punishment a member of the nobility could suffer, and York was now in the same situation as Henry of Bolingbroke in 1398. Only a successful invasion of England would restore his fortune. Assuming the invasion was successful, York had three options become Protector again, disinherit the king so that Yorks son would succeed, or claim the throne for himself. On 26 June, Warwick and Salisbury landed at Sandwich. The men of Kent, always ready to revolt, rose to join them. London opened its gates to the Nevilles on 2 July. They marched north into the Midlands, and on 10 July, they defeated the royal army at the Battle of Northampton (through treachery among the Kings troops), and captured Henry, who they brought back to London. York remained in Ireland. He did not set foot in England until 9 September, and when he did, he acted as a king. Marching under the arms of his maternal great-great-grandfather Lionel of Antwerp, 1st Duke of Clarence, as he approached London he displayed a banner of the Coat of Arms of England. A Parliament which was called to meet on 7 October repealed all the legislation of the Coventry parliament the previous year. On 10 October, York arrived in London and took residence in the royal palace. Entering Parliament with his sword borne upright before him, he made for the empty throne and placed his hand upon it, as if to occupy it. He may have expected the assembled peers to acclaim him as

Page #6

015 Richard '3rd Duke of York' Plantagenet Biography King, as they had acclaimed Henry Bolingbroke in 1399. Instead, there was silence. Tmhomas Bouchier, the Archbishop of Canterbury, asked whether he wished to see the King. York replied, I know of no person in this realm the which oweth not to wait on me, rather than I of him. This high-handed reply did not impress the Lords.[7] The next day, Richard advanced his claim to the crown by hereditary right, in proper form. However, his narrow support among his peers led to failure once again. After weeks of negotiation, the best that could be achieved was the Act of Accord, by which York and his heirs were recognised as Henrys successor. However, Parliament did grant York extraordinary executive powers to protect the realm, and with the king effectively in custody, York and Warwick were the de facto rulers of the country. Final Campaign And Death While this was happening, the Lancastrian loyalists were rallying and arming in the north of England. Faced with the threat of attack from the Percys, and with Margaret of Anjou trying to gain the support of new king James III of Scotland, York, Salisbury and Yorks second son Edmund, Earl of Rutland headed north on 2 December. They arrived at Yorks stronghold of Sandal Castle on 21 December to find the situation bad and getting worse. Forces loyal to Henry controlled the city of York, and nearby Pontefract Castle was also in hostile hands. On 30 December, York and his forces sortied from Sandal Castle. Their reasons for doing so are not clear; they were variously claimed to be a result of deception by the Lancastrian forces, or treachery, or simple rashness on Yorks part.[8] The larger Lancastrian force destroyed Yorks army in the resulting Battle of Wakefield. York was killed in the battle. Edmund of Rutland was intercepted as he tried to flee and was executed, possibly by John Clifford, 9th Baron de Clifford in revenge for the death of his own father at the First Battle of St Albans. Salisbury escaped but was captured and executed the following night. York was buried at Pontefract, but his head was put on a pike by the victorious Lancastrian armies and displayed over Micklegate Bar at York, wearing a paper crown. His remains were later moved to Church of St Mary and All Saints, Fotheringhay.[9] None of his affinity (or his enemies) left a memoir of him. All that remains is the record of his actions, and the propaganda issued by both sides. Faced with the lack of evidence, his intentions can only be inferred from his actions. Few men have come so close to the throne as York, who died not knowing that in only a few months his son Edward would become king. Even at the time, opinion was divided as to his true motives. Did he always want the throne, or did Henry VIs poor government and the hostility of Henrys favourites leave him no choice? Was the alliance with Warwick the deciding factor, or did he just respond to events? Legacy Within a few weeks of Richard of Yorks death, his eldest surviving son was acclaimed King Edward IV, and finally established the House of York on the throne following a decisive victory over the Lancastrians at the Battle of Towton. After an occasionally tumultuous reign, he died in 1483 and was succeeded by his son as Edward V, and Yorks youngest son succeeded him as Richard III.

Page #7

015 Richard '3rd Duke of York' Plantagenet Biography

Richard of Yorks grandchildren included Edward V and Elizabeth of York. Elizabeth married Henry VII, founder of the Tudor dynasty, and became the mother of Henry VIII, Margaret Tudor and Mary Tudor. All subsequent English monarchs have been descendants of Elizabeth of York. Titles, styles, honours and arms

Arms
Coat Of Arms Of Richard, 3rd Duke Of York

With the dukedom of York, Richard inherited the associated arms of his dukedom ancestor, Edmund of Langley. These arms were those of the kingdom, differentiated by a label argent of three points, each bearing three torteaux gules.[10]

Ancestry
Richard was descended from English and Castilian royalty, as well as several major English aristocratic families.

Issue His children with Cecily Neville include: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. Joan of York (b. 1438, died young). Anne of York (10 August 1439 14 January 1476), consort to Henry Holland, 3rd Duke of Exeter. Henry of York (b. 10 February 1441, died young). Edward IV of England (28 April 1442 9 April 1483). Edmund, Earl of Rutland (17 May 1443 31 December 1460). Elizabeth of York (22 April 1444 after January, 1503), consort to John de la Pole, 2nd Duke of Suffolk. (His first wife was Margaret Beaufort). Margaret of York (3 May 1446 23 November 1503). Married to Charles the Bold, Duke of Burgundy. William of York (b. 7 July 1447, died young). John of York (b. 7 November 1448, died young). George, Duke of Clarence (21 October 1449 18 February 1478). Married to Isabel Neville. Parents of Margaret Pole whose husbands mother was the half-sister of Margaret Beaufort. Thomas of York (born c. 1451, died young). Richard III of England (2 October 1452 22 August 1485). Married to Anne Neville, the sister of Isabel Neville. Ursula of York (born 22 July 1455, died young).

References 1. ^ which came with the Earldom of Ulster 2. ^ Valor Ecclesiasticus shows that Yorks net income from Mortimer lands alone was 3,430 in year 1443-4. 3. ^ Rowse, p.111 4. ^ Storey p.72

Page #8

015 Richard '3rd Duke of York' Plantagenet Biography 5. ^ Storey, p. 159. 6. ^ Goodman, p. 31. 7. ^ Rowse, p. 142. 8. ^ Rowse, p.143 9. ^ Haigh p 31ff 10. ^ Marks of Cadency in the British Royal Family Literature

Goodman, Anthony The Wars of the Roses Routledge&Kegan 1990 ISBN 0-415-05264-5 Griffiths, R.A., The Reign of Henry VI ISBN 0-7509-3777-7 Haigh, Philip From Wakefield to Towton Pen and Sword Books 2002 ISBN 0 85052 825 9 Hariss, G.L., The Struggle for Calais: An Aspect of the Rivalry between Lancaster and York, English Historical Review LXXV(1960), 30. Hicks Warwick the Kingmaker ISBN 0-631-23593-0 Hilliam, David Kings, Queens, Bones and Bastards Sutton Publishing 2000 ISBN 0 7509 2340 7 Jacob, E.F., The Oxford History of England: The Fifteenth century, 1399-1485 (Clarendon Press, 1961; reprint 1988) ISBN 0 19 821714 5 Johnson Richard Duke of York ISBN 0-19-820268-7 Rowse, A.L. Bosworth Field and the Wars of the Roses, Wordsworth Military Library, 1966 ISBN 1Roses, 85326-691-4 Storey, Robin The End of the House of Lancaster Sutton Publishing 1986 ISBN 0-86299-290-7 Wolffe Henry VI ISBN 0-300-08926-0

External links Wikisource has the text of A Compendium of Irish Biography article Richard, Duke of York

Picture of Richard Plantagenet

RoyaList Online interactive family tree (en)

Lundy, Darryl. A genealogical survey of the peerage of Britain as well as the royal families of Europe. http://www.thepeerage.com/. Retrieved 2007-06-01. Justice in Eyre south of the Trent 14471453 Peerage of England Duke of York (restored) 14251460 Earl of March 14251460 Succeeded by The Duke of Somerset

Legal offices Preceded by The Duke of Gloucester

Preceded by Edward of Norwich (forfeit in 1415) Preceded by Edmund Mortimer

Succeeded by Edward Plantagenet

Page #9

015 Richard '3rd Duke of York' Plantagenet Biography Preceded by Richard of Conisburgh (forfeit in 1415) Peerage of Ireland Preceded by Edmund Mortimer Earl of Cambridge (restored) 14261460 Earl of Ulster 14251460
Succeeded by Edward Plantagenet

Battle Of Wakefield
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Battle of Wakefield Part of the Wars of the Roses

Date Location Result Belligerents

30 December 1460 Wakefield, in West Yorkshire, England Decisive Lancastrian victory

House of Lancaster Commanders And Leaders Duke of Somerset, Earl of Northumberland, Lord Clifford et al. Strength possibly up to 18,000

House of York

Duke of York Earl of Salisbury

a few hundred to 9,000

Page #10

015 Richard '3rd Duke of York' Plantagenet Biography

Casualties And Losses perhaps 200 Wars Of The Roses The Battle of Wakefield took place at Sandal Magna near Wakefield, in West Yorkshire in Northern England, on 30 December 1460. It was a major battle of the Wars of the Roses. The opposing forces were a Lancastrian army, loyal to the captive King Henry VI, his Queen, Margaret of Anjou, and their seven year-old son Edward, Prince of Wales on one side, and the army of Richard, Duke of York, the rival claimant to the throne, on the other. The Duke of York was killed and his army was destroyed. Background The House of Lancaster was established on the throne of England in 1399, when Henry Bolingbroke, the Duke of Lancaster, deposed his unpopular cousin King Richard II, and was crowned Henry IV. Throughout his reign, he was troubled by doubts over the legitimacy of his rule, and there were several revolts against him. His son, Henry V inherited the throne after these had been suppressed, and he enhanced the prestige of the dynasty by good government and victories over the French, notably at Agincourt. However, Henry V died in 1422 and his only son became King Henry VI when only nine months old. He grew up to be an ineffective king, and prone to spells of mental illness. There were increasingly bitter divisions among the regents and councillors who governed in Henrys name, mainly over the conduct of the Hundred Years War with France. By the late 1440s, two opposing factions had formed behind Edmund Beaufort, 1st Duke of Somerset, and Richard of York, who for several years was Lieutenant in France and headed the party which sought to prosecute the war more decisively. Richard of York was not only the wealthiest magnate in the land,[1] but was also descended from King Edward IIIs third son Lionel of Antwerp and fifth son Edmund of Langley, leading to suspicions that he had ambitions to the throne. His rival, Somerset, belonged to the Beaufort family. Like Henry, they were descended from John of Gaunt, Edward IIIs fourth son, though by his former mistress, Katherine Swynford. Although the Beauforts were supposedly barred from succeeding to the crown by the Act of Parliament which made the children of Gaunt and Katherine legitimate after their marriage, their line eventually produced King Henry VII and the Tudor dynasty. Richard briefly governed the country as Lord Protector in 1453 after Henry VI suffered a complete mental breakdown, but Henry recovered his sanity after eighteen months and restored Somerset to favour. During Henrys madness his Queen, Margaret of Anjou, had given birth to a son, which dashed Richards hopes of becoming king on Henrys death. York and his most prominent allies, the Nevilles (Yorks brother in law, the Earl of Salisbury and his son, the Earl of Warwick, later known as the Kingmaker), finally resorted to armed force in 1455. At the First Battle of St Albans, many of Yorks and Salisburys rivals and enemies were killed, including Somerset, the Earl of Northumberland (whose family had been involved in a long-running feud with the Nevilles) and Lord Clifford. After the battle, York reaffirmed his loyalty to King Henry, and was reappointed Lord Protector and Lieutenant of Ireland. Queen Margaret nevertheless suspected York of wishing to supplant her infant son, Edward, as Henrys successor, and the heirs of the Lancastrian nobles who were killed at St Albans remained at deadly feud with York. 700 2,500

Page #11

015 Richard '3rd Duke of York' Plantagenet Biography Events Of The Year Preceding Wakefield After an uneasy peace during which attempts at reconciliation failed, hostilities broke out again in 1459. Richard of York returned from Ireland without leave and concentrated his forces near his stronghold of Ludlow Castle in the Welsh Marches. At the Battle of Ludford, some of Warwicks contingent from the garrison of Calais, led by experienced captain Andrew Trollope, defected overnight. York and the Nevilles promptly abandoned their troops and fled. The next day, the outnumbered and leaderless Yorkist army surrendered. York went via Wales to Ireland where he had support from the Irish Parliament, while Salisbury, Warwick and Yorks eldest son Edward, Earl of March made their way via the West Country to Calais, where Warwick was Constable. Lancastrian attempts to reassert their authority over Ireland and Calais failed, but York and his supporters were declared traitors and attainted. Only a successful invasion would restore their titles and property. The country remained in disorder, increased by piratical raids launched by the Nevilles from Calais. In 1460, the Nevilles invaded England and rapidly secured London and the South of England where Warwick had popular support, before advancing north to engage Henrys and Margarets army in the Midlands. At the Battle of Northampton, part of the Lancastrian army defected and the rest were decisively defeated. For the second time, Henry was captured on the battlefield. He was taken to London, and confined in the Bishop of Londons palace[2] while the Nevilles appointed themselves and their relatives and in-laws to most of the offices of state.[3] The Duke of York landed in Chester[3] and made his way to London with much pomp. Entering Parliament, he attempted to claim the throne, but was met with stunned silence. Even his close allies were not prepared to support such a drastic step. Instead, after the House of Lords had considered his claim, they passed the Act of Accord, by which Henry would remain King, but York would govern the country as Lord Protector. Henrys son was disinherited, and York or his heirs would become King on Henrys death.[4] The powerless and frightened Henry was forced to assent. Lancastrian Moves When the Battle of Northampton was fought, Queen Margaret and her seven-year-old son Edward had been at Coventry. In the aftermath of the battle, they had fled with many adventures with brigands and outlaws[5] into Cheshire and subsequently to Harlech Castle in North Wales, where they joined Lancastrian nobles (including Henrys half-brother Jasper Tudor and the Duke of Exeter) who were recruiting armies in Wales and the West Country. They subsequently proceeded by ship to Scotland, where Margaret gained troops and other aid for the Lancastrian cause from the Queen, Mary of Guelders, in return for the surrender of the town and castle of Berwick upon Tweed.[6] At the same time, other Lancastrians were rallying in Northern England. Those whose estates were there (the Earl of Northumberland, Lords Clifford and Ros, and John Neville of Raby who represented a northern branch of the Neville family who had been eclipsed by the southern branch headed by the Earl of Salisbury) were joined by the Duke of Somerset and the Earl of Devon from the West Country.[5] Northumberland, Clifford and Somerset were the sons of Yorks and Salisburys rivals who had been killed at St. Albans. The Lancastrian forces mustered near Kingston upon Hull, and were said (in Gregorys Chronicle, a nearcontemporary account) to number 15,000. A substantial part of these forces encamped at Pontefract began pillaging Yorks and Salisburys estates nearby. Yorks Response Faced with these challenges to his authority as Protector, York despatched his eldest son Edward to the Welsh Marches to contain the Lancastrians in Wales and marched to the north of England himself on 9 December, leaving Warwick in charge in London. York was accompanied by his second son Edmund,

Page #12

015 Richard '3rd Duke of York' Plantagenet Biography Earl of Rutland, and the Earl of Salisbury. His force was said by some to number 8,000 to 9,000 men, but by others to be only a few hundred strong, as York intended to recruit local forces with a Commission of Array. York had probably underestimated the numbers of the Lancastrian army in the north, which was still being reinforced. On 16 December, at the Battle of Worksop in Nottinghamshire, Yorks vanguard clashed with a contingent from the West Country moving north to join the Lancastrian army, and was defeated.[7] Battle On 21 December, York reached his own fortress of Sandal Castle near Wakefield. He sent probes towards the Lancastrian camp at Pontefract 9 miles (14 km) to the east, but these were repulsed. York sent for help to his son Edward, but before any reinforcements could arrive, he sortied from the castle on 30 December. It is not known for certain why York did so. One theory was later recounted in Edward Halls chronicle, written a few decades after the event, but partly from first-hand sources, and the contemporary Burgundian Jean de Waurins chronicle. In a The Remains Of The Motte Of Sandal stratagem possibly devised by the veteran Andrew Trollope, half Castle the Lancastrian army under Somerset and Clifford advanced openly towards Sandal Castle, over the open space known as Wakefield Green between the castle and the River Calder, while the remainder under Ros and the Earl of Wiltshire were concealed in the woods surrounding the area.[8] York was probably short of provisions in the castle and seeing that the enemy were apparently no stronger than his own army, seized the opportunity to engage them in the open rather than withstand a siege while waiting for reinforcements.[9] Other accounts suggested that, possibly in addition to Trollopes deception, York was fooled by some of Neville of Rabys forces displaying false colours into thinking either that reinforcements sent by Warwick had arrived, or that the northern Nevilles under the Earl of Westmoreland, the most senior peer in the family, were prepared to support him.[8] Another suggestion was that York and his opponents had agreed a day for battle (6 January, the Feast of Epiphany) after a Christmas truce and when York moved into the open the Lancastrians treacherously attacked earlier than had been agreed, catching York at a disadvantage while many of his men were absent foraging for supplies.[10] The simplest suggestion was that York acted rashly.[5] The Yorkists marched out of Sandal Castle down the present-day Manygates Lane towards the Lancastrians located to the north of the castle. It is generally accepted that, as York engaged the Lancastrians to his front, others attacked him from the flank and rear, cutting him off from the castle. In Edward Halls words: ... but when he was in the plain ground between his castle and the town of Wakefield, he was environed on every side, like a fish in a net, or a deer in a buckstall; so that he manfully fighting was within half an hour slain and dead, and his whole army discomfited.[8] The Yorkist army was surrounded and destroyed. Casualties One near-contemporary source (Gregorys Chronicle) claimed that 2,500 Yorkists and 200 Lancastrians were killed, but other sources give wildly differing figures, from 2,200 to only 700 Yorkist dead. The Duke of York was killed in the fighting. Rutland attempted to escape over Wakefield Bridge, but was overtaken and killed, possibly by Clifford in revenge for his fathers death at St Albans. Salisburys

Page #13

015 Richard '3rd Duke of York' Plantagenet Biography fourth son Sir Thomas Neville, and his son in law William, Lord Harington, also died in the battle.[6] Salisbury himself escaped the battlefield but was captured during the night, and was taken to the Lancastrian camp and beheaded. Although the Lancastrian nobles might have been prepared to allow Salisbury to ransom himself, he was dragged out of Pontefract Castle and beheaded by local commoners, to whom he had been a harsh overlord.[11] Aftermath After the battle the heads of York, Rutland and Salisbury were stuck on poles and displayed over Micklegate Bar, the western gate through the York city walls, the Duke wearing a paper crown and a sign saying Let York overlook the town of York. The death of Richard of York did not end the wars, or the House of Yorks claim to the throne. The northern Lancastrian army which had been victorious at Wakefield was reinforced by Scots and borderers eager for plunder, and marched south. They defeated Warwicks army at the Second Battle of St Albans and recaptured the feeble King Henry, who had been abandoned on the battlefield for the third time, but failed to occupy London. Meanwhile, Richards of Yorks eldest son Edward, Earl of March, had defeated the Welsh Lancastrians at the Battle of Mortimers Cross. Having lost possession of Henry, Warwick could no longer claim to be acting on his behalf and Edward of March was proclaimed King Edward IV of England. The Lancastrians withdrew to the north but were decisively defeated by Edward and Warwick at the Battle of Towton. A monument erected on the spot where the Duke of York is supposed to have perished is positioned slightly south of the more likely spot where an older monument once stood, but which was destroyed during the English Civil War. The Battle In Literature And Folklore Many people are familiar with William Shakespeares melodramatic version of events in Henry VI, Part 3, notably the murder of Edmund of Rutland, although Edmund is depicted as a small child, and following his unnecessary slaughter by Clifford, Margaret torments his father, York, before murdering him also. In fact, York was killed during the battle, and Rutland, at seventeen, was more than old enough to be an active participant in the fighting. Margaret was almost certainly still in Scotland at the time. The battle is said by some to be the source for the mnemonic for remembering the traditional colours of the rainbow, Richard of York Gave Battle In Vain, and also the mocking nursery rhyme, The Grand Old Duke of York although this much more likely refers to the eighteenth century duke, son of George III. Dickies Meadow, a well-known Northern expression, possibly refers to Sandals Meadow where the battle of Wakefield took place and where Richard met his end. The common view held that Richard was ill-advised to fight here. The expression is usually used to warn against risky action. (If you do that youll end up in Dickies Meadow.) It is a moot point how early the expression arose, and whether through folk memory or local history.[citation needed] Notes 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. ^ Rowse, p.109 ^ Rowse, p.141 ^ a b Royle (2009), p.257 ^ Rowse, p.142 ^ a b c Rowse, p.143 ^ a b Rowse, p.144 ^ Warner, p.49

Page #14

015 Richard '3rd Duke of York' Plantagenet Biography 8. 9. 10. 11. ^ a b c Dockray, Keith. Richard III.net (PDF). pp. 910. http://www.richardiii.net/PDFS/Battle%20of%20Wakefield.pdf. Retrieved 30 June 2009. ^ Warner, p.50 ^ Royle (2009), p.262 ^ Dockray, Keith. Richard III.net (PDF). p. 14. http://www.richardiii.net/PDFS/Battle%20of%20Wakefield.pdf. Retrieved 30 June 2009. Churchill, Winston (1956). A History of the English-speaking Peoples. 1. London: Cassell. ISBN 0304-29500-0. Haigh, Philip A. (1996). The battle of Wakefield, 30 December 1460 (illustrated ed.). Sutton. ISBN 9780750913423. Haigh, Philip A. (1995). Military campaigns of the Wars of the Roses. Stroud, Gloucestershire: A. Sutton. Rowse, A.L. (1966). Bosworth Field & the Wars of the Roses. Wordsworth Military Library. ISBN 185326-691-4. Royle, Trevor (2009). The Road to Bosworth Field. London: Little, Brown. ISBN 9-780316-727679. Warner, Philip (1972). British Battlefields: The North. Osprey. ISBN 0-00-633823-2. The Battle Of Wakefield In Great Detail wars-of-the-roses.com

References

External links

Page #15

015 Richard Cotton

015 Richard Keighley I

015 Richard 'Sir of Hornby, Yorkshire' Conyers Biography

Sir Richard Conyers, Baron Of South Cowton

Sir Richard Conyers lived during the reign of King Henry VI. Sir Richard Conyers (Baron) was granted an annuity by Richard m for services rendered during the War of the Roses. (The Wars of the Roses were a series of dynastic civil wars between supporters of the rival houses of Lancaster and York, for the throne of England. They are generally accepted to have been fought in several spasmodic episodes between 1455 and 1485 (although there was related fighting both before and after this period). The war ended with the victory for the Earl of Richmond, Henry Tudor, who founded the House of Tudor, which subsequently ruled England and Wales for 117 years.) Sir Richard Conyers built his family castle in South Cowton. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/South_Cowton_Castle Presents The Following South Cowton Castle is a 15th Century fortified dwelling house in the Richmondshire district of North Yorkshire, England. It is situated on the land that was once the Medieval village of South Cowton, The Castle was built by Sir Richard Conyers in 1470 and it is the oldest surviving building of all of the Cowtons. The castle was built at the time of the Wars of the Roses, which gives an indication of why what is a country gentleman's house is so heavily fortified. The castle is a grade I listed building and it situated near the 15th Century St Mary's Church, and overlooks the field markings from the abandoned village of South Cowton. The building is rectangular in plan, with two towers at the south western and north eastern corners. It is three storeyed with four storey towers. The castle was altered in the 19th Century and repaired in 1980. The castle is now used as a private farmhouse, it can be found just off the B1263 road near Atley Hill. He also built St. Mary's Church which contains 3 esophagus. We can only presume they are the tombs of Sir Richard, his wife Alice and some other family member. http://www.genuki .org.uk/big/eng/YKS/NRY/Southcowton/Southcowton90.html presents the following This parish, formerly a chapelry under Gilling West, consists of the townships of North and South Cowton, containing a total area of 3,635 acres, and a population of 394. The township of South Cowton (area 2,239 acres) is in the Northallerton Union and County Court District, and in Brompton Division for the election of a County Councillor. For rating purposes it is valued at 1,613, and had in 1881, 111 inhabitants. The soil and subsoil are clay, and the chief crops wheat, oats, barley, and beans. The principal landowners are W. F. Webb, Esq., Newstead Abbey, Notts (lord of the manor); William Stobart, Esq., Pepper Arden; and Thomas Inman Earle, Esq., Kirkbride, Aldbrough, Darlington. There can scarcely be said to be any village, as the houses are scattered over the township. The district around was formerly a moor, and on a part of it lying towards East Cowton was fought the famous battle of the Standard, on the 22nd day of August, 1138. The manor anciently belonged to a branch of the Conyers family, one of whom, Sir Richard Conyers, it is said, built the old castle of Cowton sometime in the reign of Henry VI. (1422-1461); and his arms impaling those of Wycliffe, to which family his wife belonged, may still be seen on the old castle tower. From the Conyers the castle and manor passed to Christopher Boynton, whose name appears as Xpofer Boynton on the shields, on the walls of the castle, and church. He was probably a descendant of Sir Christopher Boynton, of Sedbury, but his connection with the Conyers family has not been ascertained.

Page #1

015 Richard 'Sir of Hornby, Yorkshire' Conyers Biography What remains of the old castle is now occupied by Mr. William Shout, farmer and tallow chandler, Darlington. The Church (St. Mary) is an ancient structure, supposed to have been rebuilt by the above-named Sir Richard Conyers, in the 15th century. The style of its architecture is Early English. It consists of a nave, chancel, tower, and porch, with a "Parvis" chamber above it. The fabric was thoroughly restored in 1883; the nave at the expense of William Stobart, Esq., and the tower, "Parvis," and porch by subscription. The massive oaken roof is 15th century work, and almost all the woodwork throughout the church is also of solid oak. In the tower are three bells, the first is inscribed "Venite exultemus Domino" (Come, let us rejoice in the Lord), and the second, "Gloria in altissimis Domino" (Glory to the Lord in the highest). The third was recast at the expense of Amy Stobart, when the church was restored. On the porch are the arms of the Conyers impaling Wycliffe, and the inscription Orate pro Anima Ricardi Conyers et Alici uxoris su . (Pray for the soul of Richard Conyers and of Alice, his wife). Sir Richard founded a chantry of Our Lady in this church, which was valued in the 37 Henry VIII., at 5 11s. 8d. In the east window appears the shield of this family supported by an angel, and beneath it "CRISTOFER CONYERS." Under this window are three alabaster statues, one a male recumbent figure in armour; the other two are female figures; but unfortunately there is neither inscription nor heraldic device by which we may identify the persons represented. According to popular belief they are the effigies of Sir Richard Conyers and his two wives, but this popular belief is a popular fallacy, as the inscription above quoted shows clearly that he had only one wife. Another local tradition says that the male figure represents Sir Robert Danby, of Yafforth, who was killed at the battle of Bosworth Field, in 1485; and the female figures the two daughters of Sir Richard and Alice Conyers, one of whom, *Margaret, married the said Sir Robert. *Since all ancestry.com families state that Margaret married Ralph Bowes, I believe this is an error, and instead it wasSir Richard's other daughter that married Sir Robert. http:/ /www.visitchurches.org.uk/findachurch/st-mary-south- cowton/?region=North_Yorkshire# presents the following: St Mary, South Cowton is in open country near Scotch Corner, St Mary s was built between 1450 and 1470 by Sir Richard Conyers, whose castle remains just to the south. Its sturdy structure seems to reflect those warring years, which makes the more remarkable the high standard of art and craftsmanship displayed by the contemporary screen, choirstalls, wall painting, fine roof and consecration crosses. There is a porch with barrel roof and room above, three 15th century tomb effigies in the chancel, some lovely glass and a strange two-faced carving on a choir stall. http://www.britainexpress.com/attractions.ht m?attraction=4234 presents the following: South Cowton, St Mary's Church The church of St Mary at South Cowton stands alone in a field, at the end of a country lane. It was built in the years 1450-1470 by Sir Richard Conyers, whose late 15th century tower house of South Cowton Castle can be reached by a footpath to the south east. The church consists of a nave, west tower, chancel, two storey south porch and a vestry. The appearance of the church suggests that it was built at least partly with defense in mind not a bad idea given the turmoil of late 15th century England. The interior is a late medieval delight, with a nicely carved rood screen and choir stalls. There is a lovely old timber roof, and surviving wall paintings. The barrel- vaulted south porch has a chamber above the entrance for use of the priest. The major interest here are three medieval stone effigies in the chancel. These have some wonderful carving and clearly depict medieval costume detail. Another item of interest is a peculiar carving on one of the choir stalls. This is two-faced, with a head looking each direction.

Page #2

015 Richard 'Sir of Hornby, Yorkshire' Conyers Biography St Mary's church is no longer in active use and is cared for by the Churches Conservation Trust, but it is well worth a visit. There is no village that was demolished and the inhabitants evicted by Sir Richard Conyers so the land could be used for pasture. South Cowton, Yorkshire, England, DL7 0JB About South Cowton, St Mary's Church Attraction Type: Historic Church Location: 8 miles east of Richmond off the B1263 just east of Atley Hill and south west of East Cowton Website: South Cowton, St Mary's Church Churches Conservation Trust

Description And Image Of Castle

http://www.i magesofengland.org.uk/Details/Default.aspx?id=332070 SOUTH COWTON NZ 20 SE 2/25 Cowton Castle 29.1.53 I Castle now farmhouse. Late C15 with C19 alterations. Parapet of south-west tower rebuilt in 1980. For Sir Richard Conyers. Rubblestone with ashlar dressings. Concrete tile roof. Rectangular with south-west and nort-east towers and rebuilt outshut on the west side. 3 storeys, towers 4 storeys. North-east elevation: 4 bays. Ground floor: four-centredarched door with two-light plate traceried overlight and hoodmould.Windows in chamfered- quoined surrounds. To left 3-light plate- traceried window with hoodmould. To right, a 2-shouldered-arch-light window. First floor: 3-light window with relieving arch to left. Central 2-light window with relieving arch. To right 2-shouldered-arch-light window with single-light window above and below. Stair tower on right has one-light pointed-arch windows with flat hoodmoulds. Carved stone panel in between first-and second-floor windows. Embattled parapets. South-west elevation has 2-light window and 3-light window,

Page #3

015 Richard 'Sir of Hornby, Yorkshire' Conyers Biography chamfered, with cusped-pointed arches and flat hoodmoulds. Interior: north-east tower has spiral stone stair . Sir Richard Conyers was granted an annuity by Richard m for services rendered during the War of the Roses. Then the *Bowes family lived at the castle until 1605. Sir George Bowes, Provost Marshall to Queen Elizabeth I, suppressed the Rising of the North in 1569. Information from article in possession of occupant. *Sir Richard's daughter Margaret married Ralph Bowes.

South Cowton SOUTH COWTON: Geographical and Historical information from the year 1890. Wapentake and Petty Sessional Division of East Gilling Rural Deanery of East Richmond Archdeaconry of Richmond Diocese of Ripon. This parish, formerly a chapelry under Gilling West, consists of the townships of North and South Cowton, containing a total area of 3,635 acres, and a population of 394. The township of South Cowton (area 2,239 acres) is in the Northallerton Union and County Court District, and in Brompton Division for the election of a County Councillor. For rating purposes it is valued at 1,613, and had in 1881, 111 inhabitants. The soil and subsoil are clay, and the chief crops wheat, oats, barley, and beans. The principal landowners are W. F. Webb, Esq., Newstead Abbey, Notts (lord of the manor); William Stobart, Esq., Pepper Arden; and Thomas Inman Earle, Esq., Kirkbride, Aldbrough, Darlington. There can scarcely be said to be any village, as the houses are scattered over the township. The district around was formerly a moor, and on a part of it lying towards East Cowton was fought the famous battle of the Standard, on the 22nd day of August, 1138. The manor anciently belonged to a branch of the Conyers family, one of whom, Sir Richard Conyers, it is said, built the old castle of Cowton some time in the reign of Henry VI. (1422-1461); and his arms impaling those of Wycliffe, to which family his wife belonged, may still be seen on the old castle tower. From the Conyers the castle and manor passed to Christopher Boynton, whose name appears as Xpofer Boynton on the shields, on the walls of the castle, and church. He was probably a descendant of Sir Christopher Boynton, of Sedbury, but his connection with the Conyers family has not been ascertained. What remains of the old castle is now occupied by Mr. William Shout, farmer and tallow chandler, Darlington. The Church (St. Mary) is an ancient structure, supposed to have been rebuilt by the above-named Sir Richard Conyers, in the 15th century. The style of its architecture is Early English. It consists of a nave, chancel, tower, and porch, with a "Parvis" chamber above it. The fabric was thoroughly restored in 1883; the nave at the expense of William Stobart, Esq., and the tower, "Parvis," and porch by subscription. The massive oaken roof is 15th century work, and almost all the woodwork throughout the church is also of solid oak. In the tower are three bells, the first is inscribed "Venite exultemus Domino" (Come, let us rejoice in the Lord), and the second, "Gloria in altissimis Domino" (Glory to the Lord in the highest). The third was recast at the expense of Amy Stobart, when the church was restored. On the porch are the arms of the Conyers impaling Wycliffe, and the inscription Orate pro Anima Ricardi Conyers et Alici uxoris su. (Pray for the soul of Richard Conyers and of Alice, his wife). Sir Richard founded a chantry of Our Lady in this church, which was valued in the 37 Henry VIII., at 5 11s. 8d. In the east window appears the shield of this family supported by an angel, and beneath it "CRISTOFER CONYERS." Under this window are three alabaster statues, one a male recumbent figure in armour; the other two are female figures; but unfortunately there is neither inscription nor heraldic device by which we may identify the persons represented. According to popular belief they are the effigies of Sir Richard Conyers and his two wives, but this popular belief is a popular fallacy, as the inscription above quoted shows clearly that he

Page #4

015 Richard 'Sir of Hornby, Yorkshire' Conyers Biography had only one wife. Another local tradition says that the male figure represents Sir Robert Danby, of Yafforth, who was killed at the battle of Bosworth Field, in 1485; and the female figures the two daughters of Sir Richard and Alice Conyers, one of whom, Margaret, married the said Sir Robert. The living is a perpetual curacy, in the gift of the Vicar of Gilling, and worth about 138 per annum, The Rev. Robert Bailey Nesbit, B.A., is the present vicar, and W. F. Webb, Esq., the lay rector. Pepper Arden is a neat mansion, the property and residence of William Stobart, Esq., J.P. It formerly belonged to the Arden family, from whom it was purchased by the late H. Hood, Esq., who almost rebuilt the house; and it was sold by the executors of that gentleman to the present owner. NORTH COWTON. This township contains, according to the rate books, 1,281 acres, and is assessed at 1,852. It is in the County Council Electoral Division of Catterick, and has a population numbering 383. The principal landowners are the Earl of Zetland, Aske Hall; J. C. Chaytor, Esq., Croft; Robert Chilton, Norton, Stockton-on-Tees; Mrs. Walker, Maunby Hall; Mrs. T. W. Baldridge, Geneva House, Darlington; Thomas Robinson and Co., Darlington; T. 0. Robinson, Esq., Gateshead; Mrs. T. S. Bourke, Westonsuper-Mare; Mrs. Rushford, Harrogate; and Mr. W. Harrison, North Cowton. There are 52 acres of glebe land in the township, belonging to the Vicar of Gilling. Admiral Carpenter, of Kiplin, is lord of the manor. The village stands on the Richmond and Stockton road, about eight miles N.W. of Northallerton. The Wesleyans have a chapel here, a brick building, erected in 1827, and restored in 1881, at a cost of 100. It will seat about 170, and is in the Darlington circuit. The educational affairs of the parish are managed by a School Board, by whom the old school was rebuilt. Religious service is held in it every Sunday evening by the vicar. A Reading room was established in the village in 1882, by Mrs. Stobart, of Pepper Arden, and it is almost entirely supported by that generous lady. About half a mile west of the village, but within this township, is Moulton station, on the Richmond branch of the N.E. railway. CHARITIES The charities of the township are now managed under a scheme of the Charity Commissioners, dated February 14, 1883. The total income is about 7 10s., which is distributed on Shrove Tuesday. The township also receives 5 a year out of Dame Calverley's charities. North Cowton is in Richmond Union and County Court District. [Description(s) from Bulmer's History and Directory of North Yorkshire (1890)]

Page #5

015 Robert 'Lord of Bescote' Montfort

015 Robert Whittington

015 Robert Whittington

015 Thomas Carew Biography

Sir Thomas Carew Biography Oxford Dic. Nat. Bio.

Carew, Sir Thomas (1368?1431), soldier and naval commander, was the son of Sir Leonard Carew (13421369), and grandson of Sir John Carew , justiciar of Ireland (d. 1362). His mother was probably Alice, daughter of Sir Edmund FitzAlan. Leonard had come of age only in 1364, and at his death, five years later, his son was still an infant in the kings ward, under the guardianship of a succession of male relatives. Thomas served on Richard IIs first expedition to Ireland in 1394. By this time he was married to Elizabeth (d. 1450/51), daughter of Sir William Bonville (d. 1408), and already had two daughters. He was knighted during the campaign, and chose to remain in Ireland in the service of Roger Mortimer, earl of March, for most of 1395. Nothing further is known of him until his rise to prominence in the Welsh wars of Henry IV. In October 1402 he was given custody of the castle of Narberth. In June 1403 Carew was ordered, along with Thomas Percy, earl of Worcester, to array troops in Pembrokeshire: he prevented Glyn Dr taking Cydweli and defeated him in battle near Laugharne on 12 July. A fortnight later, now called kings knight, he was rewarded by the right to hunt in royal forests, and in the following year he was granted lands in St Clears for life. In 1407 he served under Prince Henry at the reduction of Aberystwyth. Returning to his manors in Devon after the Welsh war, Carew was increasingly involved in local government as a justice of the peace, as well as being commissioned to deal with illegal captures of merchant ships and other maritime disputes: he was also personally involved in capturing enemy ships in collaboration with John Hawley of Dartmouth, whose activities verged on the piratical. Carews obvious familiarity with naval as well as military matters led to his being commissioned on 18 February 1415 (during the absence of the admiral, Thomas Beaufort, earl of Dorset) to patrol the sea and make the channel safe in anticipation of Henry Vs expedition to France. He was on the Agincourt campaign, but probably did not serve at the battle, being detailed instead to the garrison of Harfleur under Beaufort, now duke of Exeter, where he was still serving in April 1416. In January 1417 he was granted 100 marks p.a. (66 13s. 4d.) out of the revenues of the duchy of Cornwall. As the king prepared for his second campaign in France in 1417, he turned again to Carew to command the channel patrol. Mustering at Dartmouth in March, Carew headed a fleet of ten ships, including his own barge, the Trinit, and a Venetian carrack, and was highly successful in his task. He took reinforcements under the earl of March to St Vaast-la-Hougue in September 1417, in June 1418 was present at the siege of Louviers, and between August and December 1418 at the siege of Rouen. By May 1419 he was back at sea in an unsuccessful attempt to prevent the Castilian fleet from carrying Scottish reinforcements to France. In the spring of 1420 he was again commissioned to serve in the safe keeping of the sea, but may have been at the siege of Melun in the second half of the year. From February to September 1422 he was in Portugal as a royal envoy charged with securing military aid. Carew was prominent in Devon administration in the reign of Henry VI, serving as justice of the peace, on commissions of array, and on ad hoc commissions relating to loans and to maritime misdemeanours. In 1426 he was granted the marriage of Joan, one of the daughters of Sir Hugh Courtenay; he wedded her to his son, Sir Nicholas (d. 1449). Sir Thomas made his will on 16 July 1429 at Dartmouth, asking to be buried in the parish church of Luppit near Honiton, and making bequests to several of the churches of the area. He was dead by 27 January 1431. Both he and his son are frequently referred to as Baro de Carew. This seems to have been a courtesy title carried by the head of the Devon branch of the Carew family: no summons to parliament was ever made in this capacity. Anne Curry Sources Exchequer accounts various, PRO, E101 exchequer warrants of issue, PRO, E404 exchequer issue rolls, PRO, E403 chancery French rolls, PRO, C76 chancery Norman rolls, PRO, C64 Chancery recordsE. F. Jacob, ed., The register of Henry Chichele, archbishop of Canterbury, 14141443, 2, CYS,

Page #1

015 Thomas Carew Biography 42 (1937) CIPM N. H. Nicolas, ed., Proceedings and ordinances of the privy council of England, 7 vols., RC, 26 (18347) J. H. Wylie, History of England under Henry the Fourth, 4 vols. (188498) J. H. Wylie and W. T. Waugh, eds., The reign of Henry the Fifth, 3 vols. (191429) The chronicle of John Strecche for the reign of Henry V, 14141422, ed. F. Taylor, Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library, 16 (1932), 13787 W. P. Baildon, ed., Select cases in chancery, AD 1364 to 1471, SeldS, 10 (1896) T. Walsingham, The St Albans chronicle, 14061420, ed. V. H. Galbraith (1937) D. M. Gardiner, ed., A calendar of early chancery proceedings relating to west country shipping, 13881493, Devon and Cornwall RS, new ser., 21 (1976) Coll. Arms, MS 9 Oxford University Press 20047 All rights reserved: see legal notice Anne Curry, Carew, Sir Thomas (1368?1431), Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004 [http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/4638, accessed 25 Oct 2007 ] Sir Thomas Carew (1368?1431): doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/4638 Site

Page #2

015 Thomas Grenville I

015 Thomas Grenville I

015 Lord Thomas 'Knight Lord Lieutenant of Lathom Ireland' de Stanley

015 Lord Thomas 'Knight Lord Lieutenant of Lathom Ireland' de Stanley Biography

Thomas Stanley 1st Baron Stanley #166

Thomas Stanley, 1st Baron Stanley Thomas Stanley, 1st Baron Stanley KG (c. 1405-20 February 1459), was an English politician. Stanley was the son of Sir John Stanley and Isabell Harington, daughter of Robert de Harington and Isabel Loring. He served as Lord Lieutenant of Ireland from 1431 to 1436 and also represented Lancashire in the House of Commons between 1447 and 1451 and 1453 and 1454. In 1456 he was summoned to the House of Lords as Lord Stanley. A year later he was further honoured when he was made a Knight of the Garter. Lord Stanley married Joan Goushill, daughter of Sir Robert Goushill and Elizabeth FitzAlan, daughter of Richard Fitzalan, 11th Earl of Arundel. They had six children. He died in February 1459 and was succeeded in the barony by his eldest son Thomas, who was created Earl of Derby in 1485. His third son the Hon. Sir John Stanley was the ancestor of the Barons Stanley of Alderley. Knight of Latham 1400's , Knowlesley, Lancashire, England Thomas STANLEY (Knight Lord of Lathom) Born: BEF 1405/6, probably Knowlesley, Lancashire, England Died: 11/20 Feb 1458/59, Knowlesley, Lancashire, England Notes: Knight of the Garter. Succeeded his father in Mann and his other estates in 1432. He had been knighted some years before his father's death. In the same year he was appointed Lieutenant of Ireland for six years, and shortly afterwards Comptroller of the King's Household. During the first year of his rule in Ireland he called together a Parliament for the redress of grievances; but, being called to England by the King's command soon afterwards, that kingdom fell into great disorder, and he was obliged to return to it in 1435, when he successfully repressed a serious revolt. In 1441 he was appointed one of the Lieutenant justices of Chester, at a salary of 40 per annum. He was one of the Commissioners who treated with the Scotch for a truce in 1448, and, when it was concluded, he became one of its conservators. He also served on a commission for the custody and defence of the town and castle of Calais from 1450 to 1455. During the year 1451 he held the office of sole Judge of Chester, and in 1452 he was commissioned to treat for a new truce with Scotland. In 1456 he was summoned to the House of Peers as Baron Stanley, being made Lord Chamberlain of the King's Household, and, in the following year, one of the Council of Edward, Prince of Wales. He was again appointed one of the Ambassadors to treat with the Scotch in 1460, "but, dying the latter end of the year, the nation was deprived of this very great and valuable person, and the King of one of his best subjects... He was brave in the field, wise in the Senate, just to his Prince, an honour to his country, and an ornament to his family". He married Joan, daughter and heiress of Sir Robert Goushill, by whom he had issue three sons, Thomas, William, and John; and three daughters. Father: John Stanley (Knight Sheriff Of Anglesey) Mother: Elizabeth Harrington

Page #1

015 Thomas Pyke

015 Walter de Calverley II

015 Walter de Calverley II

015 Walter de Devereux II

015 Walter de Devereux II

015 Walter Griffith Biography

The Early Owners Of Burton Agnes.

In Domesday Book,l under the heading " Terra Regis," we find "In Burton, with the three berewicks of Grenzmore (Gransmoor), Arpen (Harpham), and Buitorp (Boythorpe), are 25 carucates of land to be taxed, which 15 ploughs may till. These Morcar held in the time of King Edward for one manor and the value then was pound;24. One farmer, at present pays ten shillings to the King. To this manor belongs the soke of these lands, Langtoft, Haisthorp, Thwing, Brompton and Thornholm. In all these are 25 carucates to be taxed, which 14 ploughs may till. It is now waste. From the subsequent entry2 it would seem that directly after the returns of the survey had been arranged and transcribed at Winchester, a fief was made up, chiefly in Cleveland and mostly out of land as yet reserved by the King, and given to Robert de Bruis. In the East Riding Earl Morcar's lordship of Burton, with soke and berewicks was given to him. It continued to be held in capite by the Bruis family and their successors, the Thwengs and Lumleys; the sub-tenants the Stutevilles, Merlays, Somervilles and Griffiths of these great families concern us. Roger de Stuteville, a younger son of the Roger de Stuteville who fought in the battle of the Standard, was probably the builder of the earliest work at the Hall, in the basement of the building to the west of the present mansion. According to a document3 still preserved at Burton Agnes, this Roger had a son Ancelm, who died without issue, and five daughters, Alice, Agnes, Isabell, Gundreda and one who
1 2

. Domesday Book, Rec. Com. Ed. 300. Y. A. S. Journal, Vol. XIII, p. 333. . Domesday Book, 3326. Bawdwen, 233. Y. A. S. Journal, IV, p. 406. 3 . E. R. A. S. Trans. XXIX, p. 39. [70] was a nun. Alice became the wife of Roger de Merlay the I,1 son of the Founder of Newminster Abbey in the County of Northumberland (1137). Roger de Merlay was succeeded by a second Roger, and he again by a third Roger, who had two daughters, Mary, who became the wife of William de Graystoke, and Isabel, who was married (1274-5) to Robert de Somerville, of Wichnor, in Co. Stafford. Burton Agnes thus came to the Somerville family, while the Northumberland property went mostly to William and

Page #1

015 Walter Griffith Biography Mary de Graystoke. Robert and Isabella had two sons Sir Roger and Philip.nbsp;These two sons appear to have died without male issue. Roger de Somerville founded the chantry of the Blessed Virgin in Burton Agnes Church in 1314. There is a licence3 in Mortmain to Roger de Somervyle for a fine of 40 shillings to grant two messuages, two bovates, sixteen acres of land and a rent of twenty loads of turf in Burton and Thyrnom to a Chaplain who shall celebrate service daily at the altar of the Blessed Mary in Burton Agnes Church, for the soul of the said Roger, for the souls of Maude, late his wife, deceased and of his father and mother, brothers and sisters, ancestors and relatives, and for the souls of John de Eure, and of all faithful deceased, dated 17th October, 7 Edw. II (1313). In 1317 he obtained licence to translate the body of his wife Maude to the " new ala adjoyning the Church of Burton Annays." His tomb is against the north wall of this chantry. His name appears in the proffers of service for the Scottish war made at the muster at Carlisle in 1300.4 In 1315 he appears among the knights summoned by Archbishop Greenfield to a Council of War at Doncaster, and in 1318 he made an agreement with Archbishop Melton to furnish the con- tingent required of the Archbishop for service in Scotland.5 . MS. at B.A. . MS. at B.A., which speaks of Sir Roger and Philip "who now is." 3 . Pat. Roll, 7 Ed. II, Pt. 1, m. 11. 4 . Doc. and Rec. illust. the Hist. of Scot. (Palgrave) I, 215-229. 5 . Hist. Papers and Letters from the N. Registers, Rolls S. p. 247. Ditto, p. 278-9.
2 1

[71] He was Sheriff of Yorkshire in 1323.1 He died in 1337,2 and was succeeded by his brother Sir Philip de Somerville, who died in 1355,3 leaving two daughters. By the marriage of the elder daughter Joan de Somerville with Rees ap Griffith, both Wichnor and Burton Agnes passed to the Grifhth family. Originally of Welsh extraction, they claimed descent from the princes of North and South Wales of the 10th century.4 They appear to have been settled in Staffordshire as early as the commencement of the 13th century, where they gave their name to the village of Clayton Griffith, near Newcastle-under-Lyne. Sir Rees ap Griffith was succeeded by a second Sir Rees, Thomas and John, none of whom appear in Yorkshire history, and as they were buried at Polesworth, in Warwickshire, Alrewas and Tatenhill in Staffordshire, we may conclude that they lived principally at Wichnor.5 Both Thomas and his son, Sir John, were High Sheriffs of Staffordshire in the reign of Henry VI, though Sir John scarcely seems to have been distinguished as a law abiding subject if we are to believe the complaint the King's forester of Alrewas made to the Chancellor of England "how that Sir John Griffith, which is a common hunter and destroyer of the King's game, in despite, shame and reprofe of the said suppliant, brake the Kynge's parke of Barton, and there slewe and carried away by nyghtes tyme two grete buckes and the hedis of them set at Kynges Bromley, oon upon the yate of the said forst', and another upon the butte in myddes of the town, with a scorneful scripture of ryme wrytten in Inglissh sowed in the mouthes of the buckes hedis," and how, when the unfortunate forester disapproved of these doings, Sir John "sent his servants with evil intent to have slayne the said suppliant, who prays for suerte of the pees in savation of his lyfe." . P. R. O. List., P. 161. . Inq. p. m. 11 Ed. III (Ist Nos.) No. 57. 3 . Inq. p. m. 29 Ed. III. 4 . MS. Ped. at B. A. 5 . Misc. Gen et Her. I, 64.
2 1

[72] This Sir John died in 1471,1 but long before his death he had leased the manor of Burton Agnes to his son, Walter Griffith and Joan his wife, for their lives, and by a subsequent deed released it in fee. This son Walter seems to have taken after his father in mischief, for he picked a quarrel with Martin de la See of

Page #2

015 Walter Griffith Biography Barmston, which cost at least one life and serious injury to many more.2 Sir Walter was at Burton Agnes as early as 1457, and probably that portion of the building over the early basement to the west of the present Hall is his work. It was in 1457 that he and his wife Joan had leave to have an oratory for a year. He died in 1481, and was buried under " the great tomb before the altar of the Blessed Virgin,"3 with his first wife Joan Neville, a great granddaughter of John of Gaunt. His name occurs in the Pardon Roll of 1472, from which it appears that he took the Lancastrian side, as we should have expected from his connection with the elder house of Neville (his first wife was cousin of Ralph Neville, 2nd Earl of Westmorland, and his brother, Sir John Neville, who was slain at Towton). His second wife (who survived him and afterwards married Sir Gervase Clifton) was Agnes Constable, of Flambrough, sister of the "little Sir Marmaduke," who, when 71 years of age, rendered with his four sons distinguished service at Flodden. Agnes's wil14 provides that her body "be buried (in) Anes-burton Church in the chauntre closett therin, by our Lady, as my sonne knawthe"; she leaves to her son Griffith "all hangynges of chambres, hall and parlour, etc., at Burton and all leides and vessells, etc., and other such stuf as I had when 'I kept howse ther'; to Margaret Ussher she leaves " ye beid house yt she dwelles in at Burton during her lyfe, and she to have yearly Xs. to fynd her wyth yf she kepe her a wydow. Also in lyk maner to Janet Houpe. And to Janet Yong I gyf ye (house) she dwelles in lykwise and to have

Page #3

015 William 'Count of Eu' Bourchier

015 William 'Count of Eu' Bourchier

015 William 'Count of Eu' Bourchier

015 William Pembroke Usk Herbert Biography

William Pembrok Usk Herbert: William ap Thomas From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia William ap Thomas (died 1445) was a member of the Welsh gentry family that came to be known as the Herbert family through his son William Herbert, 1st Earl of Pembroke and is an ancestor of the current Earls of Pembroke. Raglan manor, attained through marriage through heiress Elizabeth Bluet, was greatly expanded by William and his son, William Herbert, into the well-fortified Raglan Castle, one of the finest late medieval Welsh castles.
The main entrance of Raglan Castle, now ruined

William served King Henry V of England during his first French campaign and in numerous subsequent capacities and was

knighted in 1426. Family William ap Thomas was the son of Sir Thomas ap Gwyllym, Knt (d. 1438) of Perth Hir and Maud Morley, daughter and co-heir of Sir John Morley of Llansantffraed. In 1400 Thomas and his wife Maud inherited Llansantffraed Court, the country seat and estate of Sir John Morley.[1][2] Llansantffraed Court was located approximately 2 miles west of the town of Raglan and Raglan Castle,[3] near Clytha and Abergavenny,[2] Wales. Thomas is buried in the church where a plaque records his death and that of his successors until 1624.[1] After Sir Thomas death, Llansantffraed Court passed through Williams brother, Philip.[3] In 1449 Philip was given advowson of the living by Sir Edward Nevill, 3rd Baron Abergavenny and Elizabeth de Beauchamp, Lady of Abergavenny. Llansantffraed Court was held by the Philips descendants in an unbroken line until the 17th century.[2] The Blue Knight Of Gwent Sir William fought in France with Henry V of England and at the famous Battle of Agincourt. In 1415, Sir William was created knight-banneret. In 1426, ap Thomas was knighted by King Henry VI, becoming known to his compatriots as Y marchog glas o Went (the blue knight of Gwent), because of the colour of his armour.[4][5] Gradually he began to establish himself as a person of consequence in south Wales. Important Offices In Wales William held the following positions:[5]

William was Steward of the Lordship of Abergavenny by 1421. In 1440, he was appointed the position as Sheriff of Glamorgan.

Battle Of Agincourt

He was appointed Sheriff of Cardiganshire and Carmarthenshire in 1435. In 1442 or 1443, William became Chief Steward of the Richard Plantagenet, 3rd Duke of Yorks estates in Wales. Was a member of the Duke of Yorks military council.

Page #1

015 William Pembroke Usk Herbert Biography While William was played an active role for the Duke of York, his sphere of influence was generally limited to south Wales.[5] Marriage William married firstly in 1406 Elizabeth or Isabel Bluet (also spelled Bloet), the daughter of Sir John Bluet of Raglan manor and widow of Sir James Berkeley. Elizabeth, the lady of Raggeland,[6] inherited Raglan Castle with her husband James Berkeley, who later died in 1405 or 1406. Elizabeth died in 1420.[5][6][7][8][9] Prior to Elizabeths marriage to Berkeley she married and became the widow of Sir Bartholomew Picot. Elizabeth third marriage to William ap Thomas had no issue.[9] William married secondly heiress Gwladys ferch Dafydd Gam, described by Welsh poet Lewys Glyn Cothi as The Star of Abergavenny for her beauty. She was the daughter of Sir Dafydd Gam and the widow of Sir Roger Vaughan of Bredwardine. All three men had been part of the Welsh contingent that fought with King Henry V of England in France, including the Battle of Agincourt.[1][7][10] Issue William and Gwladys had the following issue:

William Herbert, 1st Earl of Pembroke (14231469) took the surname Herbert.[10][11] Williams allegiance to Richard, Duke of York, and Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick, branded him Edward IVs Welsh master-lock. He was the first full-blooded Welshman to enter the English peerage and he was knighted in 1452. He married Anne Devereux daughter of Sir Walter Devereux in 1449, by whom he had issue.[12] Sir Richard Herbert of Coldbrook House, near Abergavenny; died on the battlefield of Danesmoor.[10][11] Elizabeth married Sir Henry Stradling[10][11] (14231476), son of Sir Edward Stradling (d. c.1394) and Gwenllian Berkerolles, sister and co-heir of his neighbour, Sir Lawrence Berkerolles. Reversing alliances from the previous generation, Henry and his brothers-in-law were hostile to the Henry VI reign. Henry went on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land in 1476. Henry died on 31 August 1476 on his journey back to England and was buried at Famagusta, Cyprus. Thomas, Elizabeth and Henrys young son died on 8 September 1480.[13] Margaret married Sir Henry Wogan,[10][11] steward[14] and treasurer of the Earldom of Pembroke, tasked with securing war material for the defence of Pembroke Castle.[15] Henry and his father, John Wogan of Picton, witnessed an act of Bishop Benedict in 1418. Their son, Sir John Wogan, was killed at the battle of Banbury in 1465, fighting by the side of his uncle, William Herbert, Earl of Pembroke.[16]

Other issue less consistently attributed to Gwladys and William include: Maud, Olivia, Elizabeth (who married Welsh country gentlemen, John ab Gwilym),[10] and Thomas Herbert.[11] Raglan Castle When Sir John Bloet died, Raglan manor passed to Elizabeth Bloet and her husband James Berkeley.[8][17] When Williams wife, Elizabeth died in 1420, Elizabeths son Lord James Berkeley inherited Raglan Manor. William resided at Raglan manor as a tenant of his stepson[6] until 1432 when he purchased the manor[8] from Lord Berkeley.[5][6] Grandious expansion for defense and comfort occurred between 1432 when William ap Thomas bought the manor and 1469 when his son, Sir William Herbert, was executed. Improvements by father and son included the twin-towered gatehouse, five storied Great Tower encircled by a moat, a self-contained fortress in its own right, South Gate, Pitched Stone Court, drawbridge and portcullis.[6][8] Thomas Churchyard praised Raglan Castle in his 15th century book of poetry, Worthiness of Wales:[18]

Page #2

015 William Pembroke Usk Herbert Biography The Earle of Penbroke that was created Earle by King Edward the four bult the Castell sumptuously at the first Not farre from thence, a famous castle fine That Raggland hight, stands moted almost round Made of freestone, upright straight as line Whose workmanship in beautie doth abound The curious knots, wrought all with edged toole The stately tower, that looks ore pond and poole The fountaine trim, that runs both day and night Doth yield in showe, a rare and noble sight Dafydd Llwyd proclaimed Raglan the castle with its hundred rooms filled with festive fare, its hundred towers, parlours and doors, its hundred heaped-up fires of long- dried fuel, its hundred chimneys for men of high degree.[19] Death & Burial William ap Thomas died in London in 1445 and his body was brought back to Wales. Williams wife, Gwladys, died in 1454.[5] Gwladys and her husband William ap Thomas were patrons of Abergavenny Priory where they were both buried; their alabaster tomb and effigies can still be seen in the church of St Marys.[7][10][20] [21] References 1. ^ a b c Nicholas, T. (2000) [1872]. Annals and Antiquities of the Counties and County Families of Wales: containing a record of all ranks of the gentry with many ancient Gwladys and William ap Thomas were pedigrees and memorials of old and extinct families patrons of Abergavenny Priory, where (Facsimile reprint ed.). Baltimore, MD, USA: they were both buried Genealogical Publishing.Com. p. 777. ISBN 0-80631314-5. http://books.google.com/books?id=URGZQa6NeiAC&pg=PA777. ^ a b c Gobion, C. Llansantffraed Court, A Potted History of the House. Llansantffraed Court. http://www.llch.co.uk/hotel.php?id=3. Retrieved 2011-02-25. ^ a b Ragland, C. The Raglands: the history of a British-American family. 2. http://books.google.com/books?id=4k1MAAAAMAAJ&q=Maud+%22Sir+John+Morley%22&dq= Maud+%22Sir+John+Morley%22&hl=en&ei=fmNnTYreGYe4sAPxPSmBA&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=0CCgQ6AEwADgK. ^ Clark, Arthur (1962). The Story of Monmouthshire, Volume 1. Christopher Davies. p. 122. ISBN 9780950661803. ^ a b c d e f CADW (1994). Guidebook for Raglan Castle (Section transcribed at CastleWales.com). CADW. http://www.castlewales.com/wmaptho.html. Retrieved 2011-02-25. ^ a b c d e Hull, L. Britains Medieval Castles. p. 160. http://books.google.com/books?id=fBbNJLEWiLIC&pg=PA162. ^ a b c Fanthorpe, L; Fanthorpe, P (2005). The Worlds Most Mysterious Castles. Toronto: Dundurn Press. http://books.google.com/books?id=R53cdDOMrckC&pg=PA144. ^ a b c d Newman, J (2000). The Buildings of Wales: Gwent / Monmouthshire. London: Penguin Books. pp. 16, 17, 490, 589. http://books.google.com/books?id=knRf4U60QjcC&pg=PA490.

2. 3.

4. 5. 6. 7. 8.

Page #3

015 William Pembroke Usk Herbert Biography 9. ^ a b Richardson, D; Everingham, K (2004). Plantagenet Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families. Baltimore, MD, US: Genealogical Publishing Company, Inc.. pp. 100. ISBN 08063-1750-7. http://books.google.com/books?id=p_yzpuWi4sgC&pg=PA100. ^ a b c d e f g Prichard, T. J. Llewelyn. (2007) [1854]. The Heroines of Welsh History: Or Memoirs Of The Celebrated Women Of Wales (Reprinted ed.). Kessinger Publishing, LLC. ISBN 9781432526627. http://books.google.com/books?id=NxKTGgAACAAJ. ^ a b c d e Evans, Howell T. (1915). Wales and the wars of the Roses. Cambridge University Press. p. 244. LCCN 15-019453. http://www.archive.org/stream/cu31924028052441. ^ Griffiths, R. A. (2004-11). Herbert, William, first earl of Pembroke (c.14231469),. Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/13053. http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/48658. ^ Griffiths, R. A. (2004-11). Stradling (Stradelinges, de Estratlinges) family. Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/48658. http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/48658. ^ Sloane Charters. Cymmrodorion Record Series (London: Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion) 4: 618. 1908. ^ Evans, Howell T. (1915). Wales and the wars of the Roses. Cambridge University Press. p. 214. LCCN 15-019453. http://www.archive.org/stream/cu31924028052441. ^ Owen, Henry (1902). Old Pembroke Families in the Ancient County Palatine of Pembroke. London: C. J. Clarke. LCCN 05-015821. http://www.archive.org/stream/oldpembrokefamil00owen#page/n5/mode/2up. ^ Brown, R (1989). Castles From the Air. Cambridge: Press Syndicate of the University of Cambridge. p. 190. ISBN 0-521-329329. http://books.google.com/books?id=uu08AAAAIAAJ&pg=PA190. ^ Churchyard, T. A Description of Monmouth Shiere. Worthiness of Wales. http://xtf.lib.virginia.edu/xtf/view?docId=chadwyck_ep/uvaGenText/tei/chep_1.0105.xml;chunk.id =d6;toc.depth=1;toc.id=d3;brand=default. Retrieved 2011-02-25. ^ Jones, R (2003). Haunted castles of Britain and Ireland. http://www.google.com/search?sourceid=ie7&q=%22Hundred+rooms+filled+with+festive%22+Ke nyon&rls=com.microsoft:en-us:IE-SearchBox&ie=UTF-8&oe=UTF8&rlz=1I7ACGW_en#sclient=psy&hl=en&rls=com.microsoft:en-us%3AIESearchBox&rlz=1I7ACGW_en&tbs=bks:1&q=%22Hundred+rooms+filled+with+festive%22+Daf ydd&aq=f&aqi=&aql=&oq=&pbx=1&bav=on.1,or.&fp=14be60aa2370f745. ^ Abergavenney Priory-William ap Thomas, Sir. Aberystwyth University. http://www.monasticwales.org/person/3. Retrieved 2011-02-07. ^ St. Marys Priory of Abergavenny, William ap Thomas and Gwladys Monuments. St Marys Priory Church. 2008. http://www.stmarys-priory.org/history/monuments.htm. Retrieved 2011-0207.

10.

11. 12.

13.

14. 15. 16.

17.

18.

19.

20. 21.

Page #4

015 William Pembroke Usk Herbert Biography External links Tomb of Sir William ap Thomas

Tomb Of Sir William Ap Thomas (Died 1446) Sir William Ap Thomas took the surname Herbert. The alabaster tomb has fine detailed carvings of apostles and martyrs and the Annunciation depicted on its east panel. He lies alongside his wife Gwladys, known as the Star of Abergavenny for her beauty.

Page #5

015 William Pembroke Usk Herbert

015 William Vavasour

Yorkshire, England, Extracted Parish Records

Text: Sr Richard Hawksworth knight a large one. Charles Fairfax Esqre one directly south against pulpit Mr Henry Thomson Esqr one adioyning that John Pulleine one south of that. Steade Hall one there John Rodes of Thorpe & Menston one neare to the Lord Fairfax his tombe one & Will'm Mawde one adioyn: made for Jeffrey Pickard. Richard Potterton made one there Will'm Harrison Vicar of Otley made one there for his house in Kirkgate Mr Nichols preachr at Thornton made one for his lande at Norcroft but all theis in the Lord Fairfaxs quire are to be removed that stande below the tombe are to be removed if the Lord Fairfax or his heires shall so com'aund as also thothr over against them. Thomas Thomson late of Tranmire made east of litle short one the [uppermost ?] east warde towarde the tombe and assigned the same to Richard Warde. Lawrence Bucktrout one north of that. George Kittingale gent one adioyning that John Bradley of Farneley one adioyning Lawrence Bucktrouts. Henry Robinson gent one belowe Sr Guy Palmes his quyre. John Matthew one adioyning & othr adioyning those daylie challenged. Will'm Vavasour one George Burnet one Anthony Warde one Xpofer Dade one Thomas Barker one Michael Steade one Stepe' Hartley one. There be also diverse other lately placed. This is to be noted also that whereas there be diverse spaces left without names or not perfect in the names in this Register That hath happened by reason that some have caused their children to be baptized at Denton some at Baildo' & some at Leathley & some at Fewston and have not in due time given notice or not at all or longe after. It is also to be noted that John Thackwray hath done wronge to the poore glebe of the vicariage by building a barne takeing downe part of the wall aftr that it was built & placeing a doore into the said glebe or backside & being admonished to reforme that wronge hath for diverse yeares persisted in his wronge doing Ita test' G. Harrison Mariages [contained in Vol. B] (Marriage) Yorkshire: Otley - Parish Registers (Christenings, Marriages & Burials): 1562-1672

Book: Collection:

Source Information: Ancestry.com. Yorkshire, England, Extracted Parish Records [database on-line]. Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2001. Original data: Electronic databases created from various publications of parish and probate records. Description: This database is a collection of parish registers from Yorkshire, England. These records can range in date from the early 1500s to the mid- to late-1800s. Some non-parish records may be included from as early as the 12th century. The records include baptisms/christenings, burials, marriages, tombstone inscriptions, obituaries, tax lists, wills, and other miscellaneous types of records.

2011, The Generations Network, Inc.